believe_v that_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o these_o privilege_n for_o this_o see_v mat._n 7.21_o aâ—_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o 2d_o cause_o of_o this_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d that_o people_n think_v that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v though_o they_o be_v voiâ—_n of_o christ_n spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n against_o this_o see_v rom._n 2_o 2d_o if_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n and_o luke_n 3.7_o 8._o also_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n give_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a oâ—_n scandalous_a a_o right_a to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o alâ—_n church-institution_n but_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o right_n to_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o cordial_o receive_v christ_n offer_v therein_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v real_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o close_o particular_a and_o condescend_v good_a offer_v therein_o but_o it_o can_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v that_o good_a to_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o will_v not_o cordial_o accept_v it_o a_o 3d._a cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v they_o take_v morality_n for_o true_a grace_n so_o they_o think_v their_o morality_n evidence_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o mat._n 5.20_o that_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n otherways_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o four_o cause_o be_v they_o think_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a end_n of_o christ_n mission_n be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o think_v though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o christ_n spirit_n they_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o think_v christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v they_o from_o wrath_n though_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o will_v so_o they_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n see_v gal._n 2.17_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o person_n be_v evidence_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n errand_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o 5_o cause_o of_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o unrenewed_a folk_n take_v the_o challenge_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o conclude_v from_o have_v these_o challenge_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o altogether_o want_v he_o but_o to_o undeceive_v such_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o external_n conversation_n be_v regular_a although_o the_o inward_a frame_n with_o paul_n as_o rom._n 7._o may_v want_v some_o degree_n of_o perfection_n likeas_n the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o they_o be_v they_o oppose_v heart-evils_a as_o well_o as_o external-evils_a evil_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o evil_n against_o the_o moral-law_n as_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o that_o want_v christ_n spirit_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o believer_n so_o it_o plain_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o have_v this_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o shall_v clear_v one_a that_o it_o be_v so_o 2_o confirm_v it_o by_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n bestow_v this_o benefit_n on_o believer_n 4_o we_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o improve_v this_o benefit_n and_o not_o to_o lie_v out_o in_o the_o use_n make_v of_o it_o and_o 5_o see_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o none_o other_o we_o will_v reprove_v those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o question_n christ_n peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o scripture_n show_v it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n confirm_v it_o that_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n one_a their_o illumination_n clear_v it_o their_o distinct_a clear_a near_o and_o solid_a view_n of_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o god_n covenant_n that_o the_o sharp_a wit_n that_o want_v the_o spirit_n reckon_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o that_o illumination_n discover_v itself_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n discover_v it_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n the_o thorrowness_n of_o the_o change_n upon_o the_o whole_a faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o change_n the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v over_o great_a and_o manifold_a obstruction_n from_o allurement_n and_o terror_n from_o bad_a counsel_n and_o bad_a custom_n from_o many_o false_a suggestion_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o subtle_a reason_n of_o a_o tempt_a devil_n 3_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n evince_v the_o reality_n of_o this_o gift_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o saint_n heart_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o 4._o their_o devotion_n clear_v it_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o single_a humble_a fervent_a spiritual_a and_o confident_a desire_n persevere_v in_o notwithstanding_o of_o gild_n corruption_n misery_n and_o repulse_n sure_o such_o desire_n come_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o omnipotent_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v one_a the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v elect_v love_n 2ly_a the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n satisfaction_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o 3ly_n the_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n intercession_n john_n 14.16_o 4_o the_o dispense_v cause_n be_v christ_n himself_o john_n 16.7_o and_o 15.26_o 5ly_n the_o final_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v these_o following_z he_o be_v give_v one_a as_o a_o illuminator_fw-la to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o dubious_a case_n and_o lead_v we_o rom._n 8.14_o 2d_o end_n be_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o 3d._n be_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n john_n 14.16_o a_o four_o be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o 1_o thess_n 4.7_o a_o 5_o be_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n thereof_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o 6_o end_n be_v he_o be_v god_n mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o obstruct_v the_o world_n calumny_n whereby_o they_o calumniate_v we_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o hinder_v we_o to_o dispose_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v our_o own_o and_o 7_o that_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n in_o and_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o as_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n how_o to_o improve_v this_o gift_n we_o have_v by_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n love_n christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n one_a believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o promise_a mercy_n eph._n 1.13_o 2_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o luke_n 11.13_o 3_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n gal._n 5._o penult_n 4_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o these_o sin_n mention_v eph._n 4.30_o 5_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n rom._n 8.4_o a_o second_o use_n be_v since_o these_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v this_o gift_n and_o none_o other_o it_o reprove_v these_o that_o participate_v in_o part_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o question_n christ_n interest_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o that_o first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o misery_n cross_n and_o mortality_n 2_o on_o account_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n 3_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o partial_a darkness_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 4_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o strong_a temptation_n from_o satan_n verse_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n have_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o former_a privilege_n speak_v of_o in_o
scandalous_a sin_v for_o a_o act_n of_o a_o life_n after_o the_o flesh_n draw_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n 2_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o impenitency_n for_o their_o old_a sin_n before_o conversion_n pâ—_n be_v a_o man_n that_o exercise_v repentance_n continual_o for_o his_o old_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o much_o read_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n after_o 3_o beware_v of_o relapse_n in_o predominants_n for_o these_o always_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 4_o beware_v of_o indifferency_n as_o to_o growth_n and_o of_o contentment_n with_o your_o present_a attainement_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o such_o who_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o enjoy_v most_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v free_a of_o torment_v fear_n these_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9.31_o 5_o beware_v of_o these_o sin_n mention_v eph._n 4.30_o which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o forbear_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o where_o that_o discovery_n be_v want_v the_o heart_n can_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o torment_a fear_n observe_v 4_o that_o the_o native_a effect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v spiritual_a freedom_n it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n this_o spiritual_a liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o christian_n freedom_n from_o these_o fear_n that_o be_v awake_v in_o he_o through_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o gild_n 2_o in_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 3_o in_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o severe_a judgement_n 4_o in_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o frightful_a dispensation_n 2_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n lie_v in_o a_o be_v quite_o of_o these_o torment_a fear_n so_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o ready_a and_o dare_v application_n of_o god_n promise_v suitable_a to_o our_o exigence_n when_o we_o reckon_v it_o no_o presumption_n to_o apply_v promise_n as_o we_o need_v they_o 3_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o liberty_n for_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v no_o jealousy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o we_o in_o our_o low_a condition_n but_o when_o we_o can_v with_o great_a freedom_n of_o spirit_n open_v our_o own_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o a_o affectionate_a father_n in_o a_o word_n faith_n have_v its_o full_a freedom_n in_o prayer_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n be_v therein_o be_v believe_v the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o our_o view_n 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o with_o great_a facility_n we_o get_v our_o duty_n do_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n master_v our_o corruption_n and_o repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o may_v obstruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n we_o walk_v at_o liberty_n in_o keep_v god_n precept_n 5_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n where_o it_o be_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o crush_a weight_n of_o cross_n because_o it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o our_o cross_n be_v total_o free_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o man_n have_v internal_a freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o soul_n under_o outward_a trouble_n and_o this_o hold_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n observe_v 5_o that_o familiarity_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o familiarity_n in_o prayer_n appear_v in_o a_o free_a and_o fearless_a confession_n of_o our_o gild_n and_o heart-plague_n before_o god_n 2_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a representation_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o case_n to_o he_o 3_o in_o the_o reason_n with_o he_o for_o supply_v strength_n and_o delivery_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v neh._n 1._o 4ly_a in_o peremptor_n desire_v after_o spiritual_a good_a when_o with_o jacob_n we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o bless_v we_o motive_n to_o this_o familiarity_n be_v one_a god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o we_o 2_o his_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o justice_n he_o follow_v a_o method_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o strict_a justice_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n 3d._a motive_n be_v christ_n sympathy_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n a_o four_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v this_o familiarity_n with_o god_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o mean_n to_o win_v to_o this_o familiarity_n be_v one_a we_o shall_v study_v singleness_n and_o sincerity_n heb._n 10.22_o 2_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o these_o sin_n we_o have_v repent_v of_o vow_v against_o and_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 3_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o formality_n and_o study_v seriousness_n and_o forvour_n in_o our_o devotion_n verse_n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chilren_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o because_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o sonship_n likeas_n here_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v live_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n he_o prove_v their_o sonship_n because_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n observe_v one_a that_o god_n people_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o sonship_n observe_v 2_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o first_o observation_n i_o clear_v the_o attainableness_n of_o assurance_n by_o these_o four_o ground_n one_a god_n command_v to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v it_o 2_o pet_n 1.11_o 12._o 2ly_n the_o saint_n have_v attain_v it_o before_o rom._n 8._o last_o you_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o david_n frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n 3_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o positive_a mark_n in_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v the_o state_n of_o sonship_n many_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 1_o epist_n john_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v down_o these_o mark_v but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o discern_v they_o in_o themselves_o may_v attain_v to_o assurance_n thereby_o four_o ground_n be_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o assurance_n to_o god_n people_n without_o assurance_n they_o can_v win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a principle_n for_o gospel-obedience_n without_o it_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v their_o necessary_a duty_n and_o approvable_a temper_n rom._n 5.3_o without_o it_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o their_o covenant_v portion_n ibid._n 10._o without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v cheerful_a in_o obedidience_n we_o can_v rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n as_o also_o without_o assurance_n they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n likeas_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n promise_n into_o his_o people_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v and_o without_o this_o assurance_n believer_n can_v have_v no_o freedom_n to_o apply_v these_o promse_n the_o apostasy_n of_o temporary_a believer_n speak_v nothing_o against_o this_o assurance_n because_o true_a believer_n have_v attainment_n that_o temporary_a believer_n be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o heb._n 6.9_o and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dispense_v threaten_n in_o the_o word_n against_o apostate_n god_n method_n in_o that_o militate_v nothing_o against_o assurance_n and_o that_o first_o because_o these_o threaten_n be_v give_v out_o indefinite_o against_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o these_o threaten_n to_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o cautelous_a fear_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n against_o light_n which_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o apostasy_n use_v of_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o maintain_v that_o true_a believer_n can_v attain_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n anent_o their_o sonship_n 2_o it_o reprove_v the_o carnal_a professor_n of_o
2_o 16._o 2ly_n by_o make_v christ_n resurrection_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 3_o by_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o heb._n 6._o last_o 4_o bâ—_n discern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o precede_a verse_n 5_o by_o observe_v the_o victory_n over_o temptation_n that_o god_n afford_v we_o psal_n 73.24_o observe_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o our_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o defer_v one_a because_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o their_o cry_n be_v not_o answer_v until_o their_o brethren_n suffering_n be_v fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 2_o individual_a believer_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3ly_n god_n continue_v believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n present_o that_o they_o may_v beâ—_n light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o good_a example_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v off_o wrath_n from_o the_o society_n where_o they_o live_v if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sinful_a â—orld_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v as_o moses_n be_v â—r_o sinful_a israel_n ezod_n 32._o and_o 5_o it_o be_v defer_v â—at_a heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v â—ope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o â—re_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov_fw-mi 13.12_o use_v of_o caution_n beware_v of_o choose_v present_a pleaâ—res_n before_o a_o defer_a happiness_n for_o these_o pleaâ—res_n be_v insufficient_a eccl._n 2.1_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o â—easures_n of_o sin_n and_o very_o momentany_a heb_n 11.25_o â—y_a this_o defer_a happiness_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o â—ery_o near_o rom._n 13._o it_o be_v say_v our_o salvation_n be_v near_a â—en_n when_o we_o believe_v heb._n 10.37_o use_v 2d_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n delay_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o kirk_n see_v he_o delay_n â—e_v complete_a delivery_n of_o it_o the_o church_n lie_v â—nder_o the_o egyptian_a and_o babilonish_a captivity_n be_v â—ong_o but_o see_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o trial_n to_o have_v their_o partial_a and_o total_a deliverance_n deer_v we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v it_o first_o by_o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v come_v â—ly_o by_o consider_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n will_v appoint_v â—he_v fit_a season_n for_o its_o come_n which_o will_v tend_v most_o â—o_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n 3_o we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v still_o at_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fulfil_v scripture-prediction_n use_v 3d._n that_o since_o this_o happiness_n be_v defer_v while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v improve_v it_o in_o make_v our_o title_n sure_a to_o it_o and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o observe_v next_o that_o since_o happiness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o knowable_a by_o supernatural_a revelation_n col._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o happiness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n the_o act_n of_o which_o attribute_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o only_o knowable_a by_o divine_a revelation_n though_o the_o act_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n be_v necessary_a and_o so_o easy_o know_v by_o nature_n light_n 2_o this_o happiness_n be_v hide_v and_o veil_v to_o sense_n by_o many_o vail_n of_o sinfulness_n misery_n and_o mortality_n the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o unstability_n thereof_o in_o believer_n tell_v it_o have_v no_o sensible_a certainty_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o total_a ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o this_o truth_n with_o the_o scant_a knowledge_n that_o those_o have_v of_o it_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a certainty_n for_o heaven_n use_v of_o caution_n let_v not_o the_o sensible_a certainty_n of_o allure_v present_a good_a be_v prefer_v to_o this_o happiness_n for_o the_o allure_a good_a of_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a and_o ensnare_a 2_o let_v not_o the_o sensible_a persecution_n of_o this_o world_n deter_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o make_v you_o miss_v this_o happiness_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n be_v but_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o it_o be_v limit_v psal_n 76._o jer._n 10._o it_o be_v mix_v with_o strong_a consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o it_o be_v light_a and_o momentany_a 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o penult_n a_o second_o use_v of_o trial_n see_v you_o want_v of_o sensible_a certainty_n of_o it_o try_v whether_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o or_o no_o mark_n of_o it_o be_v first_o you_o will_v please_v god_n with_o enoch_n heb_n 11.6_o 2_o you_o will_v choose_v affliction_n before_o sin_n with_o moses_n heb._n 11.35_o 3_o you_o will_v be_v stranger_n oâ—_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o patriarth_n heb._n 11_o 13._o 4ly_n you_o will_v be_v hearty_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n heb._n 10.34_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o a_o 5_o mark_n be_v you_o will_v be_v unwearied_a in_o diligence_n for_o do_v good_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o last_o you_o will_v be_v fearless_a of_o death_n phil_n 1.23_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o 3d._n use_v be_v an_o use_v of_o exhortation_n since_o you_o want_v the_o sensible_a certainty_n of_o your_o happiness_n labour_n for_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o this_o effect_n labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o with_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v draw_v with_o it_o the_o believe_a certainty_n of_o this_o happiness_n see_v eph._n 1.18_o 19_o 2ly_n meditate_v much_o on_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o 3d._n help_v to_o faith_n look_v on_o the_o spirit_n presence_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o earnest_n for_o so_o it_o call_v eph._n 1.2_o cor._n 5._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n 4_o we_o shall_v with_o abraham_n not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n through_o unbelief_n we_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v instant_o repel_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n abraham_n will_v not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n to_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o happiness_n when_o we_o want_v the_o sensible_a certainty_n thereof_o the_o more_o need_n we_o have_v of_o it_o under_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o other_o time_n because_o our_o sight_n by_o faith_n of_o heaven_n be_v dimn_v under_o cross_n for_o one_a our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o gild_n then_o 2_o we_o become_v jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o with_o hezekiah_n we_o become_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o trial_n isai_n 38._o from_o day_n until_o night_n thou_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o and_o because_o with_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o he_o will_v reckon_v god_n his_o enemy_n and_o his_o case_n hopeless_a all_o which_o be_v cloud_n to_o dim_v our_o sight_n of_o heaven_n use_v of_o instruction_n this_o let_v we_o see_v first_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v need_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assent_n be_v no_o found_v on_o sensible_a certainty_n or_o rational_a evidence_n but_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n it_o most_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.10_o 2_o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o that_o be_v wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o call_v it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o to_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n to_o god_n truth_n all_o that_o they_o win_v to_o be_v the_o improvemeâ—_n of_o their_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o affection_n oâ—_n hope_n it_o be_v call_v a_o patient_n wait_v for_o heaven_n whicâ—_n import_v first_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o â—_o rom._n 8_o 23_o phil._n 3_o last_o 2_o cor._n 4._o last_o and_o 5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1.23_o the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o
pursue_v our_o necessary_a good_n 7_o our_o peremptoriness_n in_o seek_v what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o without_o submission_n make_v we_o miscarry_v we_o shall_v be_v absolute_a in_o our_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v for_o what_o be_v absolute_o promise_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v leave_v god_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o disposal_n 8_o our_o unbelief_n make_v we_o miscarry_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o pray_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v ask_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.3_o 9_o presumption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o miscarriage_n when_o we_o do_v not_o find_v our_o prayer_n upon_o promise_n psal_n 119._o remember_v thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v a_o 10_o cause_o be_v selfishness_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o neglect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 6_o 17._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o 11ly_n we_o miscarry_v when_o we_o neglect_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n see_v dan._n 9_o phil._n 4.6_o confession_n be_v necessary_a for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n thanksgiving_n make_v way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o further_a mercy_n and_o 12_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n which_o make_v we_o be_v unfrequent_a in_o it_o when_o we_o get_v not_o our_o will_n at_o the_o first_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o pray_v always_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess_n 5._o use_n be_v since_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o pray_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o our_o act_n of_o devotion_n be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reckon_v that_o when_o god_n hear_v any_o prayer_n we_o put_v up_o to_o he_o he_o evidence_n his_o rich_a grace_n in_o overlook_v our_o infirmity_n that_o stick_v to_o our_o prayer_n observe_v the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o one_a because_o it_o be_v his_o inward_a light_n that_o discover_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o our_o good_a he_o set_v we_o on_o a_o right_a choice_n he_o make_v we_o prefer_v spiritual_a mercy_n to_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o make_v we_o prefer_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o he_o make_v we_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o temporal_a good_a he_o give_v our_o heart_n a_o right_n set_v as_o to_o its_o choice_n 2_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o god_n attribute_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o present_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n aright_o to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o 3_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ_n and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n acknowledge_v his_o merit_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n look_v on_o his_o intercession_n as_o the_o appoint_a mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o eph._n 1.18_o john_n 16.14_o 4_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n eph._n 1.16_o john_n 14.26_o 5_o the_o spirit_n increase_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v they_o pursue_v with_o fervent_a desire_n the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.5_o that_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o the_o spirit_n discover_v a_o man_n evil_n to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v the_o creature_n humble_a in_o its_o address_n to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o convince_a spirit_n john_n 16.8_o 7_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o believe_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o this_o faith_n in_o prayer_n make_v way_n for_o return_n to_o it_o unbelief_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o god_n work_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n intercee_v for_o we_o the_o meaning_n it_o that_o our_o intercession_n flow_v from_o his_o influence_n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o like_o christ_n intercession_n for_o he_o intercee_v for_o we_o when_o we_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o ourselves_o as_o witness_v his_o intercession_n for_o peter_n when_o he_o fall_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o intercede_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matth._n 10._o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o cause_v a_o fervour_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o cordial_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n he_o make_v we_o groan_v he_o make_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v aright_o without_o he_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o disquiet_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o perverseness_n of_o our_o will_n the_o disorder_n of_o our_o affection_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v aright_o without_o his_o help_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o walk_n we_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n lest_o by_o do_v so_o we_o marrâ—_n our_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mean_a of_o our_o intercourse_n with_o god_n observe_v that_o under_o cross_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v very_o indistinct_a as_o to_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v groan_n unutterable_a that_o be_v they_o have_v such_o desire_n as_o that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o perfect_a and_o explicit_a account_n of_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o witness_v david_n practice_n in_o the_o psalm_n their_o petition_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n inconsistent_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v many_o a_o desire_n have_v job_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o have_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o delivery_n many_o a_o time_n they_o be_v force_v to_o sist_z in_o a_o petition_n for_o help_v in_o the_o general_n without_o condescend_v to_o particular_a request_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o all_o the_o irregular_a desire_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o lawful_a desire_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o these_o irregular_a desire_n these_o be_v call_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o these_o confuse_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o arise_v from_o various_a cause_n one_a from_o dark_a providence_n this_o be_v job_n case_n when_o man_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v nor_o the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o affliction_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n than_o they_o be_v indistinct_a in_o their_o prayer_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n 2_o when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o imminent_a great_a trouble_n cause_v a_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o trouble_v the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o desire_v even_o innocent_a finite_a nature_n while_o it_o be_v seiled_a upon_o by_o these_o great_a fear_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o free_a at_o the_o time_n to_o have_v the_o actual_a uptake_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v desire_v or_o expect_v of_o god_n for_o the_o finite_a mind_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_v that_o be_v come_v on_o they_o see_v christ_n word_n john_n 12.27_o 3_o when_o corruption_n be_v tumultuate_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o grace_n fight_v against_o it_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o contrary_a tide_n of_o contrary_a desire_n 4_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a challenge_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n that_o vexation_n of_o mind_n cause_v by_o these_o challenge_n make_v the_o creature_n unfit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o can_v
your_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n by_o your_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o forsake_v your_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o 3ly_n try_v your_o interest_n by_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o union_n with_o christ_n you_o must_v try_v it_o by_o this_o whether_o you_o be_v new_a creature_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 4_o you_o must_v try_v it_o by_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o a_o walk_v that_o evidence_n the_o dominion_n of_o lust_n over_o they_o pride_n covetousness_n malice_n and_o self-love_n do_v not_o influence_n their_o conversation_n and_o 2_o they_o do_v not_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v repeat_v as_o one_a the_o natural_a man_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n 2_o the_o natural_a man_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o mistake_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o walk_n evidence_n his_o atheism_n psal_n 14.1_o and_o his_o denial_n of_o god_n perfection_n psal_n 36.1_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o superstitious_a worship_n in_o be_v formal_a in_o appoint_a worship_n as_o meritorious_a with_o god_n see_v luke_n 18._o about_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 4_o it_o be_v his_o principle_n that_o we_o may_v warrantable_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v our_o end_n that_o false_a policy_n be_v better_a than_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o he_o that_o folk_n shall_v rather_o sin_n then_o suffer_v affliction_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o single_a love_n but_o with_o a_o selfish_a love_n not_o design_v single_o his_o good_a but_o aim_v still_o at_o our_o own_o advantage_n in_o what_o kindness_n we_o do_v to_o he_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o walker_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o principle_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o superior_n from_o conscience_n but_o because_o of_o fear_n of_o force_n and_o because_o of_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n 8_o it_o be_v his_o principle_n that_o his_o felicity_n stand_v in_o sensual_a good_a 9_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o satisfy_v nature_n but_o with_o what_o satisfy_v lust_n and_o lust_n be_v unsatiaable_a he_o can_v but_o always_o be_v discontent_v now_o this_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o import_v a_o walk_n that_o evidence_n reign_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o walk_n that_o be_v the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n former_o mention_v and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n tend_v to_o corrupt_a end_n a_o walk_v wherein_o a_o man_n imagination_n desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v all_o level_v at_o the_o gratify_n of_o some_o one_o predominant_a lust_n or_o other_o and_o 5_o we_o will_v try_v our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n by_o our_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o walk_n first_o which_o stand_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 13._o gal._n 5.18_o 2_o it_o stand_v in_o give_v god_n spiritual_a worship_n phiâ—ip_n 3.3_o and_o jo._n 4_o 24._o 3ly_n it_o stand_v in_o have_v a_o walk_n flow_v from_o spiritual_a principle_n viz._n faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o love_n eph._n 5.2_o 4_o it_o stand_v in_o eye_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n in_o our_o walk_n viz._n the_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a meaning_n in_o have_v a_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o that_o law_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o 5_o it_o stand_v in_o design_v spiritual_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n from_o the_o restriction_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v infer_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n to_o many_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o will_v apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o security_n may_v be_v one_a they_o lean_a to_o their_o superstitious_a service_n mica_n 6_o 7._o isa_n 1_o 11._o and_o to_o their_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n isai_n 58_o 3._o jer._n 7_o 10._o 2ly_n they_o lean_v to_o their_o present_a impunity_n psal_n 50_o 21._o and_o 3_o they_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o gift_n matth._n 7.22_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n divide_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n import_v to_o we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o certain_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n from_o this_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o moralist_n and_o civilian_n whatever_o pretence_n they_o have_v for_o innocency_n in_o walk_v since_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o a_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o walker_n after_o the_o flesh_n observe_v next_o from_o the_o word_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v a_o discovery_n to_o person_n of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o non-condemnation_n he_o bring_v this_o discovery_n not_o from_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o their_o walk_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o from_o the_o tract_n of_o their_o walk_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o a_o temptation_n at_o a_o time_n and_o do_v a_o evil_a act_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o godless_a man_n may_v do_v a_o act_n material_o good_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o can_v a_o godless_a man_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n some_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v free_a the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n free_v he_o from_o the_o law_n threaten_v it_o can_v but_o secure_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o condemnation_n see_v he_o have_v no_o privilege_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n actual_o have_v for_o the_o gospel_n confer_v privilege_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o nature_n equal_o on_o all_o believer_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v very_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o i_o who_o be_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o promulgate_v gospel_n be_o deliver_v from_o the_o threaten_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o these_o that_o ascribe_v this_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n 3d._a rom._n and_o it_o get_v that_o name_n because_o as_o a_o law_n have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n so_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o stamp_v of_o divine_a authority_n on_o it_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n likeways_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o to_o this_o a_o dead_a letter_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v gal._n 3.5.2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o we_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal_n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n about_o which_o it_o treat_v or_o these_o word_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v add_v not_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o those_o that_o ascribe_v this_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v mean_v the_o
will_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o although_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o principal_o reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o manage_v all_o the_o christian_n work_v and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o take_v notice_n 5_o of_o the_o name_n the_o spirit_n get_v here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o for_o three_o reason_n one_a because_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o because_o he_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v the_o christian_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o immortal_a glory_n from_o this_o we_o infer_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v must_v have_v spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v they_o must_v live_v so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o will_n their_o rule_n and_o his_o glory_n their_o end_n and_o his_o love_n their_o chief_a comfort_n 6_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o one_a because_o christ_n do_v merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v evidence_n principal_o it_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o his_o raise_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v this_o that_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o pledge_n by_o this_o deed_n that_o he_o can_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o principal_o and_o primar_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o to_o believer_n the_o father_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n from_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o direct_v believer_n how_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o influence_n to_o their_o heart_n unbelief_n will_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o expect_v the_o spirit_n presence_n see_v they_o can_v deserve_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v it_o from_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o themselves_o 2_o unbelief_n will_v object_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a resurrection_n a_o work_n so_o difficult_a how_o can_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v expect_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o spiriâ—_n of_o life_n have_v perform_v one_fw-mi great_a work_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o he_o shall_v perform_v though_o he_o shall_v raise_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grave_n 3_o unbelief_n in_o believer_n will_v object_v against_o their_o undertake_n great_a spiritual_a work_n for_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v such_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n in_o they_o as_o many_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o that_o work_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v their_o encouragement_n to_o the_o work_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o present_a inherent_a grace_n but_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o primar_o and_o principal_o reside_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o he_o bid_v timothy_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o philip_n 4._o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o exercise_v believer_n with_o indwelling_a sin_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o most_o comfortable_a look_v of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v to_o he_o as_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lovely_a to_o a_o believer_n as_o his_o blood_n have_v a_o expiatory_a virtue_n to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o guilt_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o believer_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n observe_v the_o designation_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o hold_v out_o its_o moral_a evil_n 2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o prejudice_n it_o do_v to_o we_o it_o get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o impetuous_a activity_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o commit_v actual_a sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o restraint_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o prohibition_n by_o his_o threaten_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o cross_n by_o his_o check_v and_o restraining-providences_a by_o his_o allure_a mercy_n by_o his_o awakening-smarting_a challenge_n of_o our_o conscience_n 2_o this_o corruption_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o overcome_v the_o restraint_n of_o man_n make_v against_o it_o no_o humane_a law_n with_o its_o most_o vigorous_a execution_n can_v altogether_o stop_v its_o impetuousness_n indwell_v sin_n be_v so_o impetuous_a that_o it_o do_v overcome_v the_o restraint_n the_o the_o sinner_n put_v on_o himself_o he_o will_v break_v his_o own_o vow_n be_v purpose_n and_o promise_n from_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o indwelling_a sin_n we_o may_v infer_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o think_v to_o get_v it_o mortify_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n convoy_v to_o we_o in_o the_o humble_a use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n 2_o it_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n who_o look_v upon_o their_o resolution_n to_o live_v blameless_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guard_n against_o scandalous_a sin_n indwell_v sin_n be_v so_o impetuous_a in_o its_o act_n that_o it_o will_v break_v out_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o resolution_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n next_o the_o text_n hold_v out_o the_o prejudice_n we_o lustain_v by_o corruption_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o that_o first_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o its_o act_n mar_v spiritual_a life_n 2_o because_o although_o the_o gild_n of_o corruption_n be_v pardon_v to_o â—_o believer_n yet_o the_o intrinsic_a demerit_n of_o eternal_a death_n stick_v to_o it_o 3_o because_o that_o natural_a death_n necessary_o be_v connect_v with_o it_o for_o though_o the_o death_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o curse_v law_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o corruption_n yet_o the_o totaâ—_n removal_n of_o corruption_n from_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o death_n &_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o believer_n it_o will_v make_v we_o humble_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o will_v make_v we_o painful_a for_o its_o mortification_n anâ—_n make_v we_o exceed_o long_o for_o its_o total_a abolition_n observe_v paul_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n to_o himself_o and_o thâ—_n application_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n if_o that_o look_n to_o its_o quality_n as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o application_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n the_o moral_a ill_a and_o prejudice_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a exercise_v with_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o the_o prejudice_n follow_v on_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a apply_v of_o this_o benefit_n 2_o this_o application_n be_v a_o humble_a application_n he_o expect_v freedom_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n not_o from_o any_o pain_n he_o can_v take_v to_o mortify_v it_o but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3ly_a paul_n application_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v from_o knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o gild_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o justification_n and_o he_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v alsewell_n as_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n do_v expect_v this_o benefit_n on_o rational_a ground_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o like_o many_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o expect_v benefit_n fraâ—_n god_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a ground_n to_o found_v their_o expectation_n on_o 4_o this_o application_n be_v
observation_n that_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a be_v clear_a because_o none_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o presence_n be_v always_o a_o renew_v presence_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o thess_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o 2ly_n christ_n errand_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o must_v renew_v see_v his_o salvation_n include_v in_o it_o aswell_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o renovation_n as_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o reconciliation_n neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o christ_n honour_n to_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v thâ—_n his_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o therâ—_n by_o to_o procure_v a_o liberty_n to_o rebel_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o punishment_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o people_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o unrenewed_a be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v by_v water_n as_o well_o as_o by_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o deâ—_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 4_o to_o assert_v this_o that_o people_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o gâ—_n and_o yet_o unrenewed_a be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n miss_v tâ—_n design_v end_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o in_o reconcil_a they_o to_o himself_o as_o 1._o to_o free_v they_o of_o tâ—_n bondage_n of_o satan_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o they_o thâ—_n they_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o satan_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d plea_n against_o they_o to_o detain_v they_o under_o his_o tyranny_n 2._o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o have_v access_n to_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v temple_n he_o eph._n 2.21_o he_o design_n to_o have_v their_o way_n please_v to_o he_o psal_n 37.23_o he_o design_n to_o make_v â—irself_fw-mi lovely_a to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o and_o he_o design_n by_o reconciliation_n to_o present_v they_o holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n col._n 1.20_o 21._o now_o none_o of_o these_o end_n thâ—_n god_n intend_v to_o bring_v about_o by_o reconcile_a his_o peâ—ple_n to_o himself_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o renovation_n use_v one_a to_o instruct_v the_o unrenewed_a anent_o the_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v their_o state_v enemy_n and_o â—_o their_o blessing_n be_v snare_n their_o cross_n be_v curse_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n they_o have_v â—_o access_n to_o god_n in_o their_o miâ—ery_n and_o as_o afterward_o â—_o will_v see_v from_o the_o text_n all_o their_o service_n be_v reject_v of_o he_o as_o refuse_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o unrenewed_a who_o will_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n and_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o such_o person_n as_o one_a the_o moralist_n 2_o the_o formalist_n luke_n 18.11_o and_o 12._o 3ly_n the_o partial_a reformer_n mark_v 10.21_o 4_o the_o temporary_a believer_n see_v heb._n 6._o and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 5_o such_o as_o lean_v to_o their_o wide_a profession_n and_o their_o name_n among_o the_o godly_a math._n 25.3_o use_v 3_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o exhort_v these_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a to_o do_v their_o best_a for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n see_v certain_o god_n be_v their_o enemy_n while_o they_o remain_v such_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v peter_n advice_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.2_o direction_n for_o change_n of_o their_o state_n be_v jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 3._o direction_n be_v be_v convince_v that_o you_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o that_o condition_n four_o use_v be_v a_o use_n of_o trial_n since_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o be_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a state_n try_v it_o by_o this_o mark_n if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o a_o continue_a rebellion_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n you_o be_v certain_o unrenewed_a use_v 5_o be_v of_o consolation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o renew_v they_o be_v call_v to_o apply_v the_o privilege_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o themselves_o because_o the_o text_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n please_v god_n when_o it_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o for_o the_o text_n divide_v all_o professor_n into_o these_o two_o sort_n viz._n these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o aâ—_n in_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o non-coâ—demnation_a to_o the_o first_o and_o allow_a it_o to_o the_o seconâ—_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o renew_v foâ—_n shall_v forbear_v apply_v reconciliation_n to_o themseluâ—_n for_o this_o confident_a application_n will_v make_v way_n foâ—_n confident_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o confide_v access_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n it_o will_v support_v we_o undâ—_n the_o world_n enmity_n and_o defend_v we_o against_o tâ—_n world_n allurement_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o stuâ—_n of_o mortification_n with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n as_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o unrenewed_a â—_z their_o action_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n be_v cleâ—_n one_a because_o their_o person_n be_v not_o acceptable_a throut_n christ_n 2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o image_n god_n neither_o be_v they_o object_n of_o his_o complacenâ—_fw-la he_o hate_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 5.5.5_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a bâ—cause_n flow_v from_o himself_o without_o the_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o own_o self_n end_v allenaly_a use_v to_o reprove_v the_o unrenewed_a who_o belieâ—_n the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v sometime_o angry_a with_o god_n when_o they_o find_v it_o otherways_o one_a 58.3_o 2_o they_o believe_v the_o acceptance_n of_o thâ—_n charity_n 3_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n 4_o they_o believe_v their_o acceptance_n of_o their_o zeal_n fâ—_n public_a reformation_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o misâ—aâ—_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o law_n 2_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o goâ—_n which_o make_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o mean_a piece_n of_o service_n do_v by_o there_o a_o 3d._n cause_o be_v their_o overlook_v the_o deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n four_o cause_o be_v self-love_n whereby_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o overvalue_v all_o they_o do_v 5_o cause_o be_v their_o few_o reflection_n upon_o their_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n use_v 2._o to_o the_o godly_a to_o believe_v the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n see_v these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o text_n suppose_v their_o service_n to_o please_v god_n this_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n under_o the_o world_n censure_n of_o their_o good_a action_n and_o under_o the_o godlyes_n censure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o under_o the_o want_n of_o temporal_a reward_n for_o they_o and_o under_o the_o affliction_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o constancy_n therein_o they_o will_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o belief_n for_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o attend_v they_o see_v rev._n 2.4_o and_o 5._o see_v rachabs_n case_n in_o hide_v of_o the_o spy_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o service_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o lie_n yet_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o service_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o after-faillings_a the_o weakness_n of_o moses_n parent_n in_o expose_v the_o child_n to_o danger_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n to_o notice_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o child_n three_o month_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o acceptance_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o opposition_n the_o people_n meet_v with_o in_o building_n the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n shall_v not_o have_v mar_v the_o faith_n
of_o their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o acceptance_n because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v immediate_o attend_v the_o do_v of_o god_n service_n which_o be_v hezekiahs_n case_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o senacherib_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o groundless_a censure_n that_o the_o godly_a pass_n upon_o their_o way_n this_o be_v mary_n case_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o disciple_n in_o pour_v ointment_n upon_o christ_n head_n we_o will_v give_v some_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o may_v win_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o acceptance_n as_o one_a what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o from_o faith_n see_v what_o be_v not_o do_v from_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o they_o will_v do_v their_o good_a work_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o command_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o acceptance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o remuneration_n 2d_o direction_n be_v they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o do_v from_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o 1._o a_o 3d._a direction_n be_v they_o will_v do_v it_o from_o self_n denial_n in_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o self-denial_n in_o it_o gen._n 22._o a_o four_o direction_n be_v that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v owe_v it_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n because_o then_o the_o action_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o corruption_n a_o 5_o direction_n be_v they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a reward_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n such_o as_o these_o one_a the_o give_v they_o more_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v of_o light_n as_o he_o do_v to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.6_o 2_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n see_v john_n 4._o and_o â—3_n 3_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o assistance_n for_o do_v duty_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 4_o he_o give_v they_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o do_v god_n great_a service_n and_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o 5_o in_o suite_v their_o trial_n to_o their_o strength_n see_v mal._n 3.17_o and_o a_o 6_o reward_n be_v their_o prevailence_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n see_v ezek._n 14._o where_o it_o say_v that_o noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n have_v much_o power_n with_o god_n because_o of_o their_o piety_n verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o apply_v a_o privilege_n of_o non-condemnation_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o charitable_o he_o construct_v they_o renew_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v lean_v too_o much_o to_o his_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mark_v to_o try_v themselves_o by_o because_o they_o can_v know_v themselves_o better_a than_o he_o can_v know_v they_o and_o the_o mark_v he_o give_v to_o evidence_n the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n be_v the_o indwelling_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v slight_v this_o mark_n or_o try_v by_o other_o false_a mark_n he_o give_v they_o a_o peremptory_a certification_n that_o if_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n speak_v of_o gospel-comfort_n but_o in_o particular_a make_v application_n of_o they_o by_o give_v particular_a mark_n of_o these_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v but_o withal_o the_o mark_v they_o give_v of_o people_n particular_a interest_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o sure_a and_o solid_a such_o as_o this_o be_v and_o likeways_o they_o shall_v press_v people_n by_o peremptory_a certification_n to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o they_o have_v these_o solid_a mark_n or_o no_o leave_v either_o they_o neglect_v to_o try_v themselves_o by_o these_o mark_n or_o examine_v themselves_o by_o false_a mark_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o state_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o transient_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o temporary_a believer_n matth._n 13._o heb._n 6_o neither_o be_v mean_v the_o have_v of_o these_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o gracious_a and_o continue_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v these_o effect_n in_o believer_n viz._n illumination_n supplication_n consolation_n and_o sanctification_n the_o indwelling_a spirit_n produce_v illumination_n by_o open_v the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 25.45_o by_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v on_o the_o mind_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n by_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o clear_o in_o the_o mediator_n work_v of_o mediation_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o and_o effectual_a way_n of_o salvation_n these_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n they_o look_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o 2.14_o he_o prove_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o make_v they_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o those_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o 10._o and_o this_o illumination_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n reveal_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 2_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o make_v we_o pray_v fervent_o submissive_o and_o regular_o rom._n 8.26_o believe_o 8.15_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.18_o penitent_o zech._n 12.10_o for_o all_o saint_n eph._n 6.18_o persevere_o ibid._n and_o single_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n next_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n first_o by_o excite_v repentance_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o manifest_v many_o evil_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o moral_a evil_n of_o sin_n 2_o he_o sanctify_v by_o apply_v the_o word_n joh._n 17.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o by_o apply_v the_o command_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n stand_v in_o awe_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o outbid_v temptation_n by_o apply_v the_o threaten_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o outbreaking_a in_o sin_n and_o last_o he_o prove_v a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n by_o manifest_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o believer_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o take_v up_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o privilege_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n light_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v eph._n 1.18_o 2_o he_o prove_v a_o comforter_n because_o he_o help_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o 3_o he_o comfort_n as_o a_o witness_n he_o witness_n to_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o he_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o growth_n of_o our_o grace_n use_v one_a for_o instruction_n this_o let_v we_o see_v why_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o renew_a state_n it_o be_v because_o through_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o they_o use_v 2d_o of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v this_o indwelling_a spirit_n they_o will_v from_o this_o conclude_v the_o renovation_n of_o their_o state_n but_o lest_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o renovation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o doubt_v they_o will_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o great_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o they_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v what_o they_o know_v 2_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o withgate_n and_o liberty_n in_o pray_v through_o a_o defect_n of_o
the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o clearness_n of_o conception_n of_o thing_n needful_a and_o a_o clearness_n of_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v fervent_a single_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a good_a and_o these_o desire_n put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o though_o believer_n may_v want_v sometime_o that_o peace_n pass_v understanding_n that_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o spirit_n testimony_n for_o their_o aodption_n that_o full_a and_o free_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o have_v that_o support_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o calmness_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o make_v they_o cheerful_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v their_o cross_n 4_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o such_o who_o be_v overtake_v with_o temptation_n at_o a_o time_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o who_o fervour_n of_o their_o first_o love_n be_v abate_v rev._n 2.5_o if_o their_o exercise_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o the_o tract_n of_o their_o way_n be_v to_o please_v god_n a_o three_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o since_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o renew_a state_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o first_o they_o will_v entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n first_o by_o use_v all_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o by_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o on_o the_o quickness_n of_o our_o understanding_n 3_o by_o have_v single_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n by_o desire_v the_o same_o not_o for_o vainglory_n or_o by_o end_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o and_o other_o education_n next_o we_o will_v entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n first_o by_o apply_v ourselves_o serious_o to_o that_o duty_n as_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n 9_o 2ly_n by_o be_v constant_o exact_a in_o our_o life_n which_o minister_v confidence_n to_o we_o in_o prayer_n 3_o by_o examine_v our_o own_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v matter_n for_o prayer_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n 3_o we_o will_v entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o watch_v against_o temptation_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o search_v after_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o by_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v know_v what_o evil_n you_o be_v most_o to_o set_v yourselves_o against_o by_o repent_v for_o they_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o watch_v in_o opposition_n against_o they_o 4_o you_o will_v entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n as_o one_a by_o improve_n his_o comfort_n to_o make_v you_o cheerful_o obey_v astâ—_n 9.31_o and_o 2_o by_o forebearing_a to_o drench_v yourself_o too_o much_o in_o worldly_a comfort_n jo._n 14.17_o verse_n 9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o certification_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n that_o want_v his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v give_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o roman_n make_v enquiry_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n one_a because_o he_o meritorious_o procure_v he_o gal._n 3.14_o 2â—y_n he_o be_v primar_o possess_v by_o he_o he_o possess_v a_o great_a number_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n than_o any_o of_o his_o member_n john_n 3.34_o isa_n 61.1_o 3_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o his_o intercession_n john_n 14.16_o 4lyâ—_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o he_o john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o and_o 5_o the_o spirit_n work_v â—_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o apply_v his_o purchase_n john_n 16.14_o from_o the_o word_n observe_v one_a that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o these_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o elect_v or_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o be_v not_o transact_v for_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a themselves_o may_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o void_a of_o christâ—_n spirit_n alse_a well_o as_o other_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o man_n that_o want_v the_o illuminate_n pray_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v spirit_n christ_n have_v noâ—_n that_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o he_o have_v in_o actual_a believer_n they_o do_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o they_o doâ—_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n actual_a donation_n iâ—_n time_n which_o stand_v in_o effectual_a vocation_n john_n 6.37_o 38._o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o christâ—_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v 2_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o personaâ—_n resignation_n to_o he_o they_o can_v offer_v themselves_o as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o without_o christ_n spirit_n 3_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o conquest_n of_o they_o of_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n because_o a_o man_n that_o want_v christ_n spirit_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o both_o 4_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o as_o his_o member_n by_o mystical_a union_n for_o as_o that_o union_n be_v make_v up_o of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n eph._n 3.17_o so_o it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 5_o they_o be_v not_o he_o by_o that_o near_a relation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a marriage_n so_o as_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n because_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v quit_v the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o for_o to_o quite_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o work_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o our_o faculty_n without_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n void_a of_o christ_n spirit_n belong_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o mediator_n stand_v obliedge_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o confer_v these_o thing_n on_o sincere_a believer_n now_o these_o that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o sincere_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n may_v be_v engage_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o bring_v some_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v void_a of_o christ_n spirit_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o for_o answer_n one_a that_o obligation_n lie_v not_o on_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o promulgate_v gospel_n to_o they_o but_o that_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o undertake_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n likeways_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o possess_v they_o of_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d state_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v voiâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n but_o he_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o estate_n bâ—_n communicate_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o now_o that_o no_o man_n that_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o actual_a believer_n do_v appearâ—_n by_o this_o we_o can_v belong_v to_o christ_n without_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o â—_o receive_v he_o now_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o spirit_n together_o see_v gal._n 2.3_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 8_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o unrenewed_a world_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o believe_v they_o haâ—_n a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v they_o
the_o visible_a church_n who_o because_o of_o their_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n look_v upon_o assurance_n as_o a_o unattainable_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o way_n to_o win_v to_o this_o assurance_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v by_o get_v a_o two_o fold_v testimony_n for_o our_o sonship_n the_o one_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o from_o our_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o sonship_n one_a by_o give_v a_o external_n revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o penitent_a believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.12_o 2_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o persuade_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o external_n revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3_o the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o this_o testimony_n by_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o sonship_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o gracious_a sanctify_a presence_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1_o 13_o and_o god_n seal_v on_o we_o eph_n 4.30_o 4_o the_o spirit_n testify_v our_o sonship_n by_o give_v we_o this_o internal_a objective_n revelation_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o that_o we_o have_v these_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o our_o adopt_a state_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v discern_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inject_v this_o thought_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v â—onâ—_n differ_v i_o say_v from_o the_o act_n of_o our_o conscience_n conclude_v our_o sonship_n from_o reflect_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n inject_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o total_a expulsion_n of_o all_o fear_n whereas_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o fear_n attend_v it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o text_n which_o assert_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o co-witness_n with_o conscience_n testifie_v sonship_n it_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v this_o internal_a objective_n revelation_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o distinct_a testimony_n from_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n for_o to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o conscience_n conclude_v sonship_n from_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o renew_a state_n to_o say_v this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o text_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o spirit_n help_v only_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n but_o he_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o testator_n himself_o yea_o also_o and_o another_o testator_n beside_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o text_n do_v here_o assert_v neither_o do_v tâ—_n be_v assertion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o internal_a objective_n revelation_n anent_o the_o son_n ship_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v off_o believer_n from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o expose_v believer_n to_o delusion_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o wait_v upon_o internal_a revelation_n differ_v from_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o one_a because_o this_o internal_a revelation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture-revelation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o sonship_n to_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v all_o the_o scripture-mark_n of_o a_o adopt_a state_n neither_o be_v this_o internal_a revelation_n of_o sonship_n to_o a_o particular_a believer_n a_o new_a revelation_n of_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o other_o believer_n obliedge_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o be_v only_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o truth_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a believer_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o assert_v of_o such_o a_o revelation_n leave_v man_n at_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o they_o may_v take_v satan_n suggestion_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n conclude_v upon_o rational_a ground_n their_o sonship_n he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v a_o co-witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n 2_o where_o it_o be_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o disposition_n and_o promptitude_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 3_o it_o dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o give_v this_o testimony_n eph._n 1.13_o there_o be_v these_o three_o or_o four_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v win_v to_o this_o spirit_n testimony_n as._n one_a by_o exact_a walk_n god_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o obedient_a child_n 2_o by_o be_v of_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o in_o his_o comfort_a testimony_n as_o in_o his_o sanctify_a virtue_n by_o improve_n the_o gospel_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o that_o be_v by_o the_o acceptance_n and_o improve_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o 3d._a way_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v devout_a much_o give_v to_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v attend_v with_o this_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o two_o verse_n join_v together_o a_o four_o way_n to_o win_v at_o it_o be_v labour_n for_o the_o constant_a witness_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n testify_v to_o our_o son_n ship_n and_o this_o be_v win_v at_o by_o study_v singleness_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o see_v jobâ—_n experience_n 2_o we_o will_v labour_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n for_o when_o grace_n be_v grow_v it_o be_v better_a see_v than_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a measure_n 3_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o shortcome_v in_o some_o make_v we_o jealous_a we_o want_v all_o 4_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o self-denying_a act_n of_o obedience_n we_o will_v ready_o answer_v god_n call_v for_o if_o god_n take_v self-denying_a act_n of_o obedience_n for_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n may_v safe_o take_v they_o for_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n say_v gen._n 22._o that_o by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n he_o know_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o here_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o inheritance_n if_o child_n then_o hear_v and_o he_o commend_v that_o inheritance_n from_o these_o two_o ground_n as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n suitable_a to_o the_o giver_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n 2d_o ground_n be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o inheritance_n possess_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o also_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o suffer_a lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o turn_v the_o objection_n to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.14_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o observe_v one_a from_o the_o text_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v certain_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n the_o one_a ground_n of_o this_o objective_a certainty_n be_v the_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v heb._n 6._o 2d_o ground_n be_v the_o two_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o they_o have_v right_o to_o this_o inheritance_n and_o these_o be_v one_a justification_n tit._n 3.6_o 2_o adoption_n see_v the_o text._n 3d._n ground_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o inheritance_n to_o his_o people_n one_a seal_n be_v the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 2d_o seal_n be_v the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o we_o know_v
they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v free_a of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 2_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v free_a of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o lust_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o solicitation_n of_o it_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o rom._n 7._o 3ly_n though_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o slave_n to_o satan_n yet_o here-away_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o vex_a temptation_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o present_a condition_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o willing_a and_o desireous_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o 2_o it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o consider_v christian_n that_o have_v a_o view_n of_o this_o bondage_n can_v send_v without_o faith_n observe_v 2_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o get_v this_o glorious_a liberty_n because_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o full_o and_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v firm_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o christian_n shall_v firm_o believe_v as_o to_o this_o liberty_n as_o one_a a_o total_a freedom_n from_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n of_o sin_n 2_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o satan_n temptation_n 3_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o death_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o scripture_n ground_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v allow_v to_o he_o for_o sound_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o these_o three_o upon_o for_o the_o first_o ground_n to_o found_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o total_a removal_n of_o sin_n be_v these_o one_a christ_n design_v its_o total_a removal_n by_o his_o death_n we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o design_n see_v eph._n 5.25_o 26._o 2ly_n his_o death_n do_v merit_v the_o crucifixion_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o 3_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n thereof_o see_v rom._n 8.11_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v it_o to_o assure_v he_o and_o the_o believe_a world_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v raise_v up_o all_o his_o member_n perfect_o from_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n 4_o the_o spirit_n presence_n begin_n this_o work_n say_v he_o will_v perfect_v it_o because_o his_o great_a design_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heart_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a conformity_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n 5_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n say_v it_o must_v be_v for_o if_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o remission_n be_v complete_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 18_o and_o ezek._n 33._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v mention_v then_o corruption_n must_v be_v remove_v for_o a_o love_a god_n and_o a_o love_a mediator_n will_v remove_v such_o a_o hurtful_a evil_n from_o believer_n since_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n tell_v it_o may_v he_o do_v without_o reflection_n on_o his_o justice_n a_o 6_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o external_n seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n for_o its_o total_a removal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v bury_v as_o to_o our_o old_a man_n with_o christ_n by_o our_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o for_o the_o second_o piece_n of_o the_o christian_n liberty_n viz._n a_o freedom_n from_o satan_n temptation_n the_o ground_n to_o found_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o upon_o be_v one_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o eva_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v trample_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o which_o paul_n infer_v rom._n 16._o that_o god_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o a_o second_o ground_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o satan_n plea_n against_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o all_o his_o â—lea_n be_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o to_o delude_v and_o vex_v we_o but_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v enervate_a the_o strength_n of_o his_o plea_n by_o reconcil_a we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v col._n 2.15_o to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n their_o captive_n a_o 3d_o ground_n be_v christ_n personal_a victory_n over_o satan_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n which_o victory_n he_o attain_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o father_n see_v mat._n 4._o and_o mat._n 26.41_o he_o overcome_v by_o faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n submission_n and_o zeal_n and_o this_o victory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o he_o and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v incorporate_a in_o he_o of_o their_o total_a freedom_n from_o his_o seduce_v and_o vex_v temptation_n a_o four_o ground_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o believer_n than_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o three_o piece_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a it_o stand_v in_o his_o delivery_n from_o death_n and_o there_o be_v these_o follow_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a may_v build_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o first_o ground_n be_v god_n covenant-relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v from_o this_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n math._n 22._o 2d_o ground_n be_v the_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n that_o necessary_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n these_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 4.4_o a_o 3d._a ground_n be_v thâ—_n the_o believer_n body_n be_v a_o consecrate_v temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o corruption_n a_o four_o ground_n be_v christ_n haâ—_n power_n to_o raise_v the_o body_n phil._n 3_o last_o a_o 5_o grouâ—_n be_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o father_n to_o do_v it_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6_o 4â—_n a_o 6_o ground_n be_v christ_n death_n which_o give_v assurance_n of_o immortality_n one_a because_o it_o be_v a_o full_a saâ—faction_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v unpardoned_a sin_n that_o caâ—_n keep_v folk_n eternal_o under_o death_n power_n it_o wâ—_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v receive_v thâ—_n promise_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n see_v heb._n 9.15_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n give_v a_o promise_n of_o eterne_a life_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o soâ—_n will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n roâ—_n 8.32_o likeways_o christ_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o hâ—_n testament_n and_o his_o death_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o confer_v it_o 6_o thâ—_n resurrection_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o absolution_n of_o our_o soverty_n rom._n 4_o last_o and_o 〈◊〉_d pledge_v of_o our_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruitâ—_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o a_o seven_o ground_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o suffer_v which_o include_v immortality_n justice_n have_v give_v he_o no_o access_n to_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n except_o he_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n for_o we_o by_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o as_o soverty_n undertake_v to_o do_v see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o 8_o ground_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o people_n enemy_n whereof_o death_n be_v one_o psal_n 110.1_o the_o 9th_o ground_n be_v christ_n intercession_n for_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o include_v in_o it_o the_o
we_o be_v lie_v out_o of_o our_o duty_n 2_o sam._n 11._o when_o corruption_n stir_v in_o we_o eph._n 4.27_o he_o suit_n his_o temptation_n to_o our_o external_n condition_n he_o tempt_v they_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n to_o despair_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n to_o pride_n he_o suit_v his_o temptation_n to_o our_o predominants_n as_o he_o tempt_v covetous_a judas_n with_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n he_o convey_v his_o temptation_n to_o we_o by_o instrument_n belove_v of_o we_o as_o he_o tempt_v adam_n by_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o instrument_n unexpected_a by_o we_o as_o he_o tempt_v job_n to_o despair_v by_o his_o godly_a friend_n and_o as_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o forbear_v suffer_v by_o peter_n verse_n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v with_o in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n here_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o certainty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v from_o the_o saint_n frame_v relative_a to_o it_o first_o they_o vehement_o desire_v it_o they_o groan_n within_o themselves_o 2_o they_o patient_o expect_v it_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n one_a god_n allowance_n to_o his_o own_o in_o this_o life_n they_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o observe_v their_o affection_n towards_o the_o other_o life_n they_o groan_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o 3_o observe_v the_o description_n of_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o other_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n allow_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n by_o these_o first_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o by_o these_o be_v understand_v the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n confer_v upon_o all_o believer_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n because_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n so_o these_o grace_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n so_o these_o grace_n be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o of_o our_o full_a felicity_n because_o god_n give_v we_o they_o for_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n 2_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n because_o that_o same_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o move_v god_n to_o confer_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v move_v he_o to_o perfect_v they_o and_o if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n part_v of_o christ_n purchase_n he_o will_v bestow_v the_o whole_a by_o these_o first_o fruit_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n with_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o save_v view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n 2_o it_o stand_v in_o access_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o 3_o in_o influence_n â—rae_fw-la god_n god_n give_v these_o first_o fruit_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o world_n deride_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v they_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o gospel_n verity_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5_o 10.11_o 2_o he_o do_v it_o to_o excite_v and_o confirm_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o awaken_v their_o desire_n after_o it_o see_v the_o text._n 3_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n 4_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o self-denying_a duty_n 5_o to_o make_v they_o content_a with_o a_o mean_a measure_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n 6_o to_o make_v they_o content_a to_o go_v through_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n see_v they_o experience_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o it_o use_v one_a of_o exhortation_n labour_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v have_v these_o first_o fruit_n one_a act_n faith_n on_o christ_n eph._n 1.10_o 2_o be_v tender_a of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4_o 30._o 3ly_n obey_v his_o motion_n gal._n 5.17_o 4_o pray_v for_o his_o presence_n luke_n 11.18_o 5_o be_v not_o worldly_a mind_a john_n 14.17_o 6_o beware_v of_o sensuality_n see_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n verse_n 19_o 2d_o use_n be_v of_o trial_n try_v whether_o you_o have_v sanctification_n or_o no_o true_a sanctification_n possess_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o make_v a_o change_n on_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o true_a peace_n it_o found_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o guard_v the_o heart_n against_o temptation_n phil._n 4.3_o true_a joy_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n for_o duty_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n despise_v worldly_a comfort_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o tender_a walk_n act_v 9_o 31._o true_a communion_n with_o god_n advance_v the_o believer_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o our_o affection_n relative_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v one_a they_o have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o it_o which_o they_o can_v sufficient_o express_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o groan_v within_o themselves_o for_o the_o adoption_n likeas_n this_o phrase_n import_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o desire_n this_o be_v paul_n desire_n and_o he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o but_o this_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v vehement_a it_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o submission_n to_o god_n prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n phil._n 1._o this_o desire_n shall_v flow_v rather_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a of_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o this_o desire_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o affection_n may_v be_v set_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v more_o to_o death_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o further_a degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n after_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n mar_v this_o desire_n as_o also_o anxiety_n and_o concernment_n about_o the_o future_a event_n of_o providence_n mar_v this_o desire_n and_o again_o the_o want_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mar_v it_o for_o when_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o desire_n after_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o excite_v this_o desire_n be_v frequent_o to_o reflect_v on_o our_o misery_n through_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n our_o chastisement_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o try_v dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o our_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n the_o 2d_o mean_v to_o excite_v this_o desire_n be_v the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v this_o vehement_a desire_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o make_v they_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sober_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a good_a and_o sober_a in_o their_o expectation_n from_o it_o the_o next_o affection_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a relative_n to_o heaven_n be_v wait_v import_v first_o their_o expect_v their_o felicity_n 2_o it_o import_v their_o patience_n under_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v expect_v it_o for_o that_o engage_v they_o to_o purity_n 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 2ly_a it_o support_v they_o under_o suffering_n heb._n 10.35_o 3_o it_o make_v they_o content_a with_o little_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o the_o way_n to_o win_v to_o this_o expectation_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o duty_n especial_o the_o duty_n of_o brotherly-love_n heb._n 6.12_o 2_o make_v use_n of_o your_o victory_n over_o temptation_n as_o a_o confirmation_n to_o your_o hope_n psal_n 73.23_o 3_o be_v oft_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o security_n that_o secure_v your_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n first_o consider_v its_o universal_a extensiveness_n to_o all_o act_v 13_o 48._o tit._n 2.12_o actâ—_n 2.39_o 2_o consider_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v
prepare_v for_o they_o a_o heavenly_a city_n now_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n with_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v condemn_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n 2d_o ground_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o old_a husband_n the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v under_o the_o commination_n of_o that_o covenant_n because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o now_o where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o judge_n can_v condemn_v 3d._a ground_n of_o certainty_n be_v the_o believer_n interest_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v we_o have_v a_o real_a interest_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v our_o nature_n 2_o that_o sacrifice_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a sibness_n to_o they_o now_o since_o believer_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n this_o can_v but_o secure_v they_o from_o condemnation_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o expiatory_a virtue_n thereof_o which_o expiatory_a virtue_n be_v evince_v from_o these_o few_o consideration_n one_a consider_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n choose_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n heb._n 10.5_o 2_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_a to_o produce_v this_o end_n eph._n 5.2_o 3_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o it_o and_o be_v spotless_a 4_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o heavenly-fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o 5_o the_o offerer_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n himself_o inaugurate_a in_o his_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o heb._n 7.21_o 6_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v put_v to_o by_o be_v thus_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n a_o four_o ground_n of_o certainty_n be_v the_o absolution_n of_o christ_n the_o believer_n soverty_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o absolution_n more_o full_o clear_v by_o his_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 4_o and_o last_o and_o heb._n 1._o and_o 3._o a_o 5_o ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o believer_n freedom_n be_v the_o promulgate_v gospel_n which_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o condemn_v john_n 3.18_o and_o 5.24_o and_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o external_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o 6_o ground_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o this_o gospel_n declare_v be_v confer_v on_o believer_n as_o one_a the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o secure_v the_o believer_n from_o condemnation_n one_a because_o it_o be_v god_n deed_n rom._n 8_o 33._o and_o 34._o 2ly_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o grace_n must_v reign_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 5._o and_o last_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o act_n found_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o his_o invention_n and_o approbation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o last_o and_o therefore_o this_o privilege_n of_o justification_n can_v but_o secure_v the_o believer_n from_o condemnation_n 4_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n draw_v with_o it_o the_o total_a and_o irrepealable_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n rom._n 4.5_o 6._o compare_v with_o psal_n 32.1_o 2·_v for_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4_o clear_v from_o that_o psalm_n that_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n for_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o as_o its_o attendant_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o second_o privilege_n that_o the_o gospel_n secure_v to_o a_o believer_n be_v adoption_n john_n 1.12_o and_o this_o can_v but_o secure_v the_o believer_n from_o condemnation_n because_o a_o sure_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o rom._n 8.17_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o a_o three_o privilege_n that_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o believer_n have_v be_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o eph_n 1_o 14._o now_o this_o can_v but_o secure_v they_o from_o condemnation_n because_o god_n can_v separate_v a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o image_n from_o himself_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o communion_n with_o himself_o a_o seven_o ground_n be_v the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o christ_n mystical_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1._o &_o last_o now_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n secure_v from_o condemnation_n because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v terminate_v on_o christ_n primar_o and_o principal_o must_v also_o necessary_o terminate_v on_o they_o see_v jo._n 17._o last_o a_o 8to_n ground_n of_o certainty_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v judge_n and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12.48_o 49_o and_o 50._o use_v of_o consolation_n from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v one_a to_o these_o who_o be_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n gild_n and_o death_n and_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n such_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v condemnation_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o to_o such_o who_o be_v under_o paternal_a chastisement_n for_o sin_n because_o these_o be_v our_o evidence_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o prooff_n of_o our_o lyableness_n to_o condemnation_n 3_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v assault_v with_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n suggest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o found_v that_o assertion_n on_o if_o a_o man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v on_o christ_n from_o this_o text_n he_o may_v easy_o repel_v all_o these_o horrid_a temptation_n 4_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o death_n want_v its_o sting_n to_o a_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n to_o a_o believer_n death_n do_v not_o separate_v a_o believer_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o last_o but_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n passage_n to_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o former_a scriptural-ground_n assure_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o these_o believer_n that_o know_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o who_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n arise_v more_o from_o their_o reflection_n on_o their_o gild_n corruption_n and_o misery_n then_o from_o any_o jealousy_n that_o they_o want_v faith_n but_o for_o such_o who_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v many_o scripture_n instance_n which_o clear_a that_o a_o weak_a faith_n maybe_o very_o profitable_a if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o leper_n who_o believe_v christ_n power_n but_o question_v his_o willingness_n mâ—th_n 8_o and_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o believe_v his_o father_n may_v put_v he_o among_o the_o servant_n but_o can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o son_n see_v what_o opinion_n paul_n have_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 6.9_o compare_v with_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o and_o compare_v with_o the_o 5._o and_o 12._o second_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o trial_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n or_o no._n and_o one_a try_v it_o by_o your_o faith_n whether_o you_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o performance_n be_v very_o improbable_a like_o as_o abraham_n do_v then_o be_v we_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o so_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 2_o try_v
law_n of_o god_n with_o its_o sanction_n and_o threaten_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o discover_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o threaten_v subjoin_v to_o the_o law_n it_o bring_v the_o sinner_n under_o a_o lyableness_n to_o death_n and_o upon_o their_o account_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o divine_n who_o ascribe_v this_o sense_n to_o the_o text_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n get_v this_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o â—in_a and_o death_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o text_n more_o narrow_o we_o think_v it_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v corruption_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v that_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n upon_o believer_n which_o free_v paul_n from_o corruption_n these_o 3._o way_n one_a by_o dwell_v in_o paul_n heart_n he_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o corruption_n because_o by_o the_o spirit_n make_v up_o that_o union_n he_o win_v to_o a_o justify_v state_n 1_o cor_n 6.11_o 2_o he_o free_v paul_n from_o his_o corruption_n because_o by_o his_o power_n he_o break_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o 3_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o efficacious_a work_n he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n out_o of_o paul_n heart_n the_o cohesion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n break_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o paul_n or_o 2_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v add_v to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v set_v down_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n against_o that_o truth_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_a of_o condemnation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o since_o he_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o how_o can_v he_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n free_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o by_o unite_n a_o man_n to_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n presence_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o godâ—s_n own_o time_n he_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v soon_o see_v that_o our_o discern_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o inevitable_o bring_v we_o under_o many_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n the_o fight_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n more_o forcible_o put_v we_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n than_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o our_o numerous_a misery_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o strengthen_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v one_a by_o consider_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o glory_n which_o necessary_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v a_o sinless_a conformity_n with_o the_o head_n 2_o this_o hope_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o consider_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v already_o pardon_v in_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o one_a verse_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n and_o 3_o this_o hope_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v a_o pledge_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o its_o total_a abolition_n observe_v 2_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n deep_o exercise_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o remain_a corruption_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o now_o he_o win_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o apply_v gospel-priviledge_n and_o this_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n observe_v 3_o paul_n use_v many_o mean_n for_o mortification_n he_o watch_v he_o pray_v he_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v not_o his_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n but_o to_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o freedom_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o do_v bless_v these_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o influence_a spirit_n that_o liberat_o paul_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o that_o as_o a_o law_n have_v a_o moral_a efficacy_n to_o draw_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o into_o obedience_n so_o the_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v a_o indwelling_n have_v a_o strong_a efficacy_n to_o bring_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v to_o follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o 4._o observation_n anent_o the_o mighty_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n evidence_n itself_o in_o these_o few_o thing_n follow_v among_o many_o more_o as_o one_a in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n under_o many_o trial_n which_o must_v argue_v a_o great_a power_n that_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v notwithstanding_o of_o great_a and_o manifold_a guiltiness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n notwithstanding_o of_o corruption_n notwithstanding_o of_o violent_a assault_n from_o satan_n yea_o notwithstanding_o of_o desertion_n chastisement_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.19_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n that_o work_v in_o believer_n 2_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n kythe_n in_o that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n forgo_v those_o sin_n his_o natural_a complexion_n incline_v he_o to_o whereunto_o he_o have_v be_v much_o accustom_v and_o which_o have_v bring_v he_o great_a worldy_a advantage_n 2_o grace_n power_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christ_n which_o deed_n will_v be_v very_o much_o oppose_v by_o pride_n and_o self-love_n 4_o it_o be_v power_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o thaâ—_n it_o can_v make_v christian_n with_o paul_n not_o to_o look_v tâ—_n thing_n see_v that_o be_v to_o depise_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v a_o sensible_a certainty_n and_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o our_o external_a sense_n 5_o it_o evidence_n itself_o in_o make_v people_n patient_a under_o manifold_a sore_n continue_v and_o extreme_a misery_n even_o such_o oâ—_n who_o be_v legible_a god_n quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n under_o such_o must_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a power_n see_v cor._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o that_o because_o patience_n will_v be_v oppose_v by_o our_o natural_a pride_n self-love_n and_o unbelief_n use_v of_o information_n to_o let_v you_o see_v to_o who_o you_o may_v ascribe_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o mortify_a believer_n even_o to_o the_o mighty_a efficacious_a worker_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o despondent_a believer_n who_o â—s_v fear_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o his_o work_n he_o think_v that_o work_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o he_o will_v not_o get_v it_o accomplish_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v his_o encouragement_n shall_v spring_v from_o his_o look_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o that_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o very_o weak_a to_o manage_v his_o spiritual_a work_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o inherent_a grace_n he_o have_v for_o the_o time_n yet_o he_o
and_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o undergo_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n as_o a_o just_a revenge_a god_n punish_v all_o disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o this_o eternal_a death_n be_v sure_o connect_v with_o the_o profane_a course_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n appear_v one_a because_o that_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o to_o endure_v this_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o now_o there_o be_v none_o can_v evite_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o law-threatning_a but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o carnal-minded_n man_n be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o remain_v carnal_o mind_a 2_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_a man_n tend_v to_o death_n because_o while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o its_o promise_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v in_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n therein_o propose_v for_o escape_v eternal_a death_n use_v one_a see_v that_o such_o person_n be_v run_v to_o death_n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v very_o secure_a and_o fearless_a expect_v that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n this_o security_n of_o they_o may_v arise_v one_a from_o their_o morality_n lean_v to_o that_o 2_o from_o their_o formality_n 3_o from_o their_o immunity_n from_o present_a trouble_n 4_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o common_a gift_n 5_o from_o their_o carnal_a policy_n they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isai_n 28._o they_o think_v they_o have_v wit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v it_o burn_v never_o so_o hot_a 6_o this_o security_n come_v from_o the_o flattery_n of_o bad_a minister_n and_o false_a friend_n a_o second_o use_v of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o first_o to_o the_o carnal_o mind_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o 2_o to_o minister_n and_o other_o godly_a people_n to_o pity_v such_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o their_o station_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o folk_n a_o three_o use_v be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o who_o not_o only_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n but_o the_o whole_a tendency_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o body_n and_o toil_n of_o their_o mind_n during_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n be_v to_o involve_v they_o more_o and_o more_o under_o eternal_a death_n next_o observe_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a of_o condemnation_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n follow_v on_o spiritual_a mindedness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v connect_v with_o it_o see_v rom._n 8.13_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o have_v spiritual_a life_n for_o one_a it_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o life_n the_o animal_n be_v better_a than_o the_o vegetative_a life_n the_o rational_a be_v better_a than_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o rational_a 2_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n john_n 4.10_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o same_o life_n that_o he_o possess_v 1_o john_n 5.11_o 4_o though_o it_o be_v obscure_a to_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o faith_n col_n 3.2_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o life_n from_o god_n spring_v from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v with_o god_n to_o entertain_v converse_n with_o god_n and_o dispose_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o much_o self-denying_a obedience_n now_o spiritual-mindedness_a increase_v this_o life_n because_o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n be_v vigorous_o to_o act_v this_o life_n and_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o it_o increase_v it_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christian_n may_v blame_v their_o own_o carnality_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o since_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o spiritual_a mindedness_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n adduce_n this_o argument_n that_o spiritual_a life_n attend_v spiritual_a mindedness_n from_o this_o he_o warrant_n the_o christian_n to_o conclude_v from_o his_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o spiritual_a life_n be_v begin_v glory_n likeas_n the_o christian_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o spiritual_a mindedness_n because_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o this_o advantage_n the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n though_o the_o world_n look_v on_o spiritual-mindedness_a as_o folly_n yet_o this_o again_o shall_v make_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o true_a wisdom_n the_o next_o advantage_n follow_v on_o spiritual_a mindedness_n be_v peace_n which_o include_v in_o it_o peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o lust_n the_o spiritual-minded_n man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o lie_v near_o the_o communication_n of_o save_a light_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v his_o interest_n in_o gospel-priviledge_n 3_o he_o acquire_v freedom_n from_o disturbance_n frae_fw-la his_o lust_n because_o spiritual-mindedness_a lessen_v a_o man_n inclination_n to_o sin_n verse_n 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o condemnation_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n can_v comply_v with_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o text_n one_a that_o the_o carnal_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v god_n irreconcilable_a enemy_n 2_o that_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o 3_o the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n enemy_n be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o the_o enmity_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v against_o god_n that_o former_a assertion_n that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n for_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v god_n enemy_n it_o appear_v from_o his_o carriage_n towards_o god_n law_n one_a he_o contemn_v its_o authority_n 2_o he_o vilify_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o defy_v the_o threaten_n of_o it_o deut._n 29.19_o 4_o he_o dislike_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o second_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o carriage_n towards_o god_n spirit_n as_o one_a he_o reject_v his_o testimony_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o he_o resist_v his_o motion_n 3_o he_o traduce_v his_o special_a operation_n whether_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n or_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a three_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o carriage_n towards_o the_o gospel_n he_o slight_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n contain_v therein_o matth._n 22.5_o he_o reject_v the_o reveal_v mystery_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o serious_a preacher_n of_o it_o four_o this_o enmity_n kythe_n by_o his_o carriage_n towards_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o corrupt_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o providence_n zeph._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o he_o be_v a_o great_a reflecter_n upon_o providence_n mal._n 3.13_o and_o five_o this_o enmity_n appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o the_o godly_a his_o calumniate_a and_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a godly_a tell_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n because_o he_o desire_v never_o to_o think_v on_o he_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v god_n far_o from_o he_o he_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o job_n 21._o use_v this_o speak_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o love_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o so_o powerful_a and_o good_a a_o god_n 2_o it_o speak_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n since_o he_o keep_v enmity_n at_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n 3_o it_o speak_v his_o ingratitude_n since_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o benefactor_n 4_o it_o let_v we_o
of_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o support_a encouragement_n at_o their_o hand_n under_o their_o see_v and_o feel_v mortality_n when_o the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o body_n death_n it_o do_v not_o only_o intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o likeways_o that_o it_o do_v live_v that_o life_n after_o death_n immediate_o but_o likeways_o it_o import_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o present_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o immortal_a life_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n subjoin_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n observe_v from_o these_o two_o verse_n joint_o consider_v that_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o three_o one_a consider_v the_o import_n and_o significancy_n of_o this_o gift_n 2_o it_o be_v efficacy_n 3_o consider_v its_o irrevocableness_n and_o first_o as_o to_o it_o be_v significancy_n consider_v the_o name_n designation_n and_o description_n it_o get_v in_o scripture_n one_a it_o be_v call_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.14_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n belong_v to_o they_o now_o christ_n luke_n 20_o evince_n that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 2_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n eph._n â—_o 30._o to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n â—_o they_o that_o have_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v lose_v they_o by_o death_n anâ—hilation_n and_o perdition_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ernest_n eph._n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o 22._o and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v give_v it_o signify_v god_n purpose_n anâ—_n obligation_n to_o give_v the_o inheritance_n 4_o it_o be_v callâ—_n the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o as_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o to_o hold_v out_o that_o by_o the_o present_a of_o the_o spirit_n god_n people_n be_v separate_v sanctified_a and_o dignify_v to_o be_v god_n king_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereof_o death_n iâ—_n one_o 5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1_o 13._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o because_o the_o gracious_a indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o â—_o perfection_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o comprehensive_a goâ—_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o possess_v people_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o miâ—stration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o presence_n â—_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o the_o hauâ—_n of_o it_o glory_n to_o come_v see_v when_o god_n grant_v tâ—_n primary_n good_a promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v noâ—_n deny_v they_o any_o accessary_n good_a that_o be_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o now_o glory_n be_v a_o consequent_a unto_o thâ—_n presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v verse_n 11._o next_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o gift_n whiâ—_n kyth_n in_o these_o two_o one_a in_o raise_v we_o from_o tâ—_n death_n of_o sin_n 2_o in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o deaâ—_n see_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o its_o efficacy_n eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o 3_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a gift_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o again_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o perpetual_a sanctuary_n to_o himself_o ezek._n 37.26_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o joh._n 7.38_o joh._n 4.14_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v miss_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o soul_n eternal_a life_n now_o the_o spirit_n can_v give_v the_o soul_n eternal_a life_n if_o the_o body_n lie_v perpetual_o in_o the_o grave_a the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v since_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o immortal_a life_n it_o reprove_v believer_n that_o have_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lively_a in_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n a_o second_o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o gift_n god_n may_v give_v and_o take_v other_o gift_n from_o we_o but_o he_o give_v we_o this_o gift_n without_o rue_v and_o repent_v we_o may_v lose_v other_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v a_o permanent_a enjoyment_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o full_a significancy_n that_o this_o gift_n have_v nor_o have_v its_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o these_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o whosoever_o want_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o the_o apostle_n preoccupy_v a_o objection_n they_o may_v have_v say_v since_o our_o soul_n live_v and_o shall_v our_o body_n lie_v perpetual_o in_o the_o grave_a wherefore_o then_o serve_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o same_o spirit_n will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o in_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o one_a you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n see_v death_n be_v a_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o sin_n 2_o adoption_n cleaâ—_n it_o luke_n 20.36_o compare_v with_o rom._n 8.23_o 3â—_n christ_n resurrection_n clear_v it_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 2d_o 4ly_n the_o spirit_n indwell_v in_o the_o body_n clear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o see_v the_o text._n 5_o the_o body_n beinâ—_n a_o piece_n of_o christ_n mystical_a see_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o thes_n 4_o and_o 14._o 6ly_n christ_n engagement_n to_o the_o father_n clear_v it_o joh._n 6.37_o 7_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o iâ—_n to_o the_o body_n clear_v it_o because_o nihil_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr rabite_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 20.37_o christ_n take_v it_o foâ—_n grant_v since_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n live_v in_o theiâ—_n soul_n their_o body_n must_v revive_v again_o and_o that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o appear_v one_a because_o chrâ—st_v have_v the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 2_o christ_n say_v god_n can_v caâ—_n the_o body_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n 3_o the_o body_n thaâ—_n be_v raise_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n john_n 5.28_o 29_o 4ly_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 5ly_n it_o be_v the_o mortal_a body_n see_v the_o text_n 1_o cor_n 15._o this_o corruptible_a etc._n etc._n use_v of_o exhortation_n strive_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 20_o 36._o 2ly_n it_o exhort_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o god_n service_n 1_o cor._n 15._o last_o 3ly_n it_o bid_v we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 4_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o stain_v their_o body_n by_o intemperance_n and_o lust_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o an_o other_o use_n be_v of_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o have_v pain_v body_n like_o lazarus_n and_o job_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v
the_o conscience_n 3_o corruption_n crave_v that_o the_o christian_a shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hopeless_a ever_o to_o get_v it_o overcome_v and_o this_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o by_o his_o sinful_a heart_n through_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o their_o root_n and_o of_o his_o oft_o essay_n against_o it_o with_o frustration_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o his_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o improve_v christ_n mortify_v grace_n but_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o give_v it_o this_o awe_n anâ—_n fear_n for_o this_o discourage_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v study_v against_o one_a because_o he_o be_v free_a of_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v no_o moâ—_n a_o slave_n to_o it_o rom._n 6.14_o 3_o this_o fear_n do_v hiâ—_n prejudice_n for_o one_a it_o make_v he_o suspend_v his_o faitâ—_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 2_o it_o make_v he_o doubt_n if_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n 3_o iâ—_n make_v he_o â—ath_n to_o engage_v against_o it_o as_o be_v hopeless_a of_o the_o successfulness_n of_o his_o engagement_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o mean_a temptation_n and_o then_o confusion_n of_o spirit_n and_o want_v of_o peace_n follow_v 4_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n for_o it_o crave_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v external_n temptation_n to_o it_o to_o feed_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v deny_v because_o it_o stop_v folk_n confidence_n in_o pray_v for_o mortify_a grace_n 2_o it_o obscure_v the_o sight_n of_o sincerity_n psal_n 18_o 23._o 3ly_n it_o provoke_v god_n to_o let_v they_o meet_v with_o these_o occasion_n 5_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o corruption_n when_o it_o crave_v the_o hide_v of_o its_o nakedness_n from_o we_o by_o make_v we_o extenuate_v it_o for_o the_o yield_n to_o it_o in_o this_o will_v not_o lessen_v it_o in_o god_n sight_n 2_o it_o keep_v away_o the_o impression_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n psal_n 32.3_o 3_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n or_o soul-loathing_a and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n against_o sin_n and_o weaken_v the_o man_n esteem_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o set_v god_n against_o the_o man._n jer._n 2.35_o and_o 6_o corruption_n crave_v spare_v of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o it_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a measure_n of_o mortification_n and_o this_o it_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o our_o name_n of_o profession_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o because_o corruption_n be_v cruel_a to_o we_o seek_v our_o death_n 2_o if_o we_o attempt_v not_o its_o death_n none_o of_o our_o attempt_n will_v be_v successful_a against_o it_o 3_o when_o we_o attempt_v its_o death_n it_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v despair_v and_o give_v we_o more_o ado_n whereby_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o mortify_a grace_n and_o force_v to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o withal_o if_o we_o do_v spare_v it_o it_o may_v break_v out_o to_o our_o shame_n verse_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v â—y_a but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v here_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o prejudice_n we_o have_v by_o the_o other_o death_n be_v by_o the_o one_o and_o life_n by_o the_o other_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v after_o the_o flesh_n import_v a_o man_n fix_a purpose_n not_o to_o contradict_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n psal_n 36_o 3._o 2ly_a when_o a_o man_n resolute_o set_v himself_o to_o bring_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o corruption_n to_o external_n act_n mica_n 2.1_o psal_n 36_o 4_o 3ly_n when_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_v and_o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o and_o be_v fearless_a under_o it_o psal_n 36_o 2._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o corruption_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o design_n to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o to_o spend_v our_o time_n wit_n and_o part_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o place_v our_o felicity_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n end_v in_o eternal_a death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o self-condemnation_n of_o such_o folk_n conscience_n use_v of_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o be_v secure_a and_o have_v their_o security_n spring_v from_o misbelief_n of_o future_a wrath_n false-imagination_n of_o divine_a mercy_n stupidity_n and_o souredness_n of_o conscience_n blind_a self-love_n and_o atheistical_a thought_n of_o providence_n as_o though_o god_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a but_o such_o will_v remember_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o hatefulness_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o that_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o most_o advantageous_a thing_n and_o bring_v life_n with_o it_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 2_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o these_o four_n viz._n the_o easy_n vigorous_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n one_a it_o bring_v the_o easy_a exercise_n of_o grace_n with_o it_o because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n quick-sighted_a to_o discern_v his_o duty_n for_o lust_n blind_v the_o mind_n it_o free_v he_o of_o these_o lust_n that_o make_v he_o ordinary_o shift_v the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 2_o mortification_n make_v he_o vigorous_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim_n 6.11_o because_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o mortify_v get_v liberty_n to_o be_v about_o its_o duty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 3_o it_o make_v he_o cheerful_a in_o it_o because_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v connatural_a to_o a_o mortify_v heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o mortify_v man_n do_v more_o clear_o discern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o 4_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v easy_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n 2_o he_o can_v weary_v of_o it_o for_o he_o find_v a_o pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o 3_o he_o do_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v because_o he_o see_v many_o of_o his_o imperfection_n therein_o but_o 3_o mortification_n be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n of_o comfort_n because_o it_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o discovery_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.8_o it_o qualify_v he_o for_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o contribute_v to_o the_o intrinsic_a pleasure_n that_o the_o new_a man_n have_v in_o duty_n and_o 4_o it_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o it_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v one_a the_o cause_n why_o many_o christian_n want_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o pardon_n it_o be_v because_o they_o study_v not_o mortification_n 2_o we_o see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n either_o upon_o god_n sparingness_n to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n or_o upon_o external_n temptation_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o our_o own_o neglect_n of_o mortify_v our_o lust_n 3_o this_o tell_v we_o why_o so_o many_o professor_n be_v stranger_n to_o comfort_n use_v 2d_o of_o exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v win_v hasty_o to_o heaven_n we_o will_v strive_v to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v those_o advantage_n let_v we_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n one_a labour_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o service_n rom._n 7.21_o 2_o repent_v of_o they_o jam._n 4.8.9_o continual_o groan_n under_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o corruption_n rom._n 13._o last_o and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o next_o study_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o have_v sustain_v by_o they_o how_o oft_o they_o have_v bring_v on_o judgement_n upon_o your_o person_n make_v you_o scandalous_a to_o other_o interrupt_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n break_v your_o peace_n
the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v a_o use_n of_o trial_n hereby_o you_o may_v try_v if_o you_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o no_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v credible_a if_o sin_n appear_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o you_o if_o ready_o you_o accept_v of_o christ_n offer_a righteousness_n if_o willing_o you_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n if_o you_o prefer_v christ_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o your_o esteem_n if_o you_o esteem_v the_o burden_n of_o christ_n cross_a light_n then_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2d_o sort_v of_o uses_n be_v uses_n of_o instruction_n it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o man_n see_v so_o little_a of_o the_o moral_a ill_a of_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o may_v soon_o see_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o rare_a 3â—y_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v very_o stupid_a under_o sin_n because_o that_o a_o man_n conviction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o stupidity_n under_o sin_n before_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v one_a a_o fear_a conscience_n through_o customary_a sin_v a_o second_o be_v impunity_n eccl._n 9.3_o a_o 3d._n be_v prosperity_n in_o sin_n ephraim_n say_v i_o be_o become_v rich_a there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o i_o a_o four_o cause_o be_v the_o flattery_n of_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n a_o 5_o cause_o be_v lean_v to_o formal_a service_n there_o be_v a_o 3d._n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n to_o prepare_v people_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a mean_a whereby_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v a_o second_o use_n be_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n as_o they_o will_v desire_v this_o necessary_a preparatory_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o so_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o spirituality_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n according_a to_o it_o a_o second_o observation_n viz._n that_o god_n allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o these_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o give_v they_o this_o frame_n to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o adoption_n and_o this_o grant_v of_o adoption_n be_v give_v they_o to_o testâ—_n his_o love_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o 2_o to_o testify_v his_o respâ—_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v eph._n 1.6_o aâ—_n 3_o to_o confirm_v their_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o give_v thâ—_n this_o honourable_a title_n to_o it_o over_z and_o above_o the_o tâ—tle_a they_o have_v to_o it_o by_o their_o justification_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v one_a of_o consolation_n if_o gâ—_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o evidence_n tâ—_n reality_n of_o this_o grant_n then_o these_o that_o have_v the_o sâ—rit_n of_o adoption_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n deal_v wiâ—_n they_o as_o with_o child_n he_o will_v correct_v they_o for_o thâ—_n fault_n heb._n 12_o 6._o he_o will_v pity_v they_o under_o the_o strait_n psal_n 103.13_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o spare_v mal._n 3.17_o he_o will_v give_v they_o access_n to_o himself_o unâ—_n their_o trouble_n eph._n 2.18_o he_o will_v be_v reconcilable_a â—_o they_o after_o their_o straying_n luke_n 15._o he_o will_v proviâ—_fw-la for_o all_o their_o want_n mat._n 6.32_o and_o he_o will_v give_v theâ—_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o the_o end_n rom._n 8.17_o use_v of_o reproof_n since_o god_n allow_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d adoption_n to_o these_o that_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o boâ—dage_n it_o reprove_v such_o who_o have_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o do_v lay_v obstruction_n in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n â—_o adoption_n such_o be_v these_o one_a who_o refuse_v â—_o take_v with_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o gild_n sâ—_n psal_n 32.9_o 2d_o sort_v be_v such_o who_o continue_v ignoraâ—_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o 3d._a sort_n be_v sudâ—_n who_o continue_v a_o respect_n to_o their_o old_a predominant_a a_o four_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o owâ—_n righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o quit_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n deal_v various_o with_o his_o elect_n as_o to_o thâ—_n leave_v they_o long_o or_o short_a time_n under_o the_o preâ—sures_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v some_o that_o lie_v short_a time_n under_o it_o as_o one_a such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o their_o young_a year_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v call_v present_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o great_a and_o difficult_a service_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 3_o such_o as_o upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v call_v to_o endure_v hard_a persecution_n as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o convert_v act_n â—3_z some_o he_o continue_v long_a under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o one_a such_o as_o be_v person_n of_o eminent_a gift_n such_o as_o heman_n be_v psal_n 88_o this_o he_o do_v to_o to_o prevent_v their_o pride_n a_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v very_o gross_a sinner_n before_o their_o conversion_n such_o be_v continue_v long_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o their_o condition_n may_v be_v a_o scar_n to_o other_o to_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n a_o 3d._a sort_n be_v such_o who_o be_v continue_v long_o under_o these_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v acquire_v a_o skill_n and_o sympathy_n to_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o the_o 3d._a observation_n these_o that_o once_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o become_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o full_a conviction_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v present_o liable_a to_o wrath_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n because_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n see_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o fail_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v question_v what_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o entertain_v see_v this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v a_o fear_n of_o his_o present_a actual_a lyableness_n into_o wrath_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n he_o shall_v entertain_v a_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v make_v he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o mislead_v he_o into_o sin_n phil._n 2.12_o 2_o he_o shall_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v under_o certain_a ruin_n on_o supposition_n of_o his_o total_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o this_o fear_n will_v breed_v a_o aversation_n from_o sin_n again_o light_a and_o upsitting_n in_o duty_n and_o halt_v in_o the_o waâ—_n of_o god_n see_v that_o carriage_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n labour_n to_o cure_v their_o lame_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o propose_v the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n to_o they_o use_v one_a of_o reproof_n to_o such_o that_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n who_o have_v torment_a fear_n â—_o wrath_n in_o their_o bosom_n which_o fear_n be_v not_o work_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o they_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o misbelieve_a heart_n and_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n as_o chastisement_n for_o their_o former_a siâ—_n such_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o reckon_v theâ—_n fear_n well_o ground_v as_o judgeing_a they_o wrought_v bâ—_n god_n spirit_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o permittod_a of_o god_n for_o their_o chastisement_n 2_o such_o arâ—_n to_o be_v reprove_v who_o entertain_v these_o fear_n as_o a_o â—_o for_o restraint_n against_o sin_n see_v although_o they_o â—_o restrain_v from_o the_o outward_a transgression_n yet_o thâ—_n be_v never_o effectual_a to_o remove_v the_o inward_a inclination_n to_o sin_n use_v 2d_o of_o exhortation_n see_v god_n allow_v noâ—_n his_o adopt_a child_n to_o entertain_v torment_v fear_n of_o wrath_n they_o will_v beware_v of_o these_o sin_n that_o provock_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o misbelieve_a heart_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o these_o fear_n as_o first_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o
that_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n secure_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 6._o the_o four_o ground_n of_o certainty_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o first_o fruit_n they_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n see_v the_o verse_n subsequent_a to_o this_o text._n the_o 5_o ground_n of_o certainty_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o good_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v typical_a of_o this_o god_n possess_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n that_o he_o will_v possess_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n use_v this_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o lot_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o their_o treasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n 2â—y_n it_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o attain_v a_o subjective_a certainty_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o to_o find_v that_o subjective_a certainty_n on_o the_o former_a ground_n which_o clear_a the_o objective_a certainty_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o this_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o godliness_n be_v no_o folly_n because_o the_o godly_a have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o certain_a possession_n of_o their_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v such_o as_o become_v god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v a_o suitable_a expression_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o one_a it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o adoption_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o doubt_v that_o god_n do_v real_o reckon_v they_o his_o child_n when_o he_o favour_v they_o with_o adoption_n the_o day_n when_o they_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o god_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a god_n this_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a inheritance_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o godly_a inherit_v all_o thing_n rev._n 2d_o 3_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o can_v be_v waste_v away_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o we_o can_v be_v dispossess_v of_o this_o inheritance_n not_o by_o power_n or_o violence_n for_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o our_o god_n secure_v we_o against_o all_o opposition_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v within_o a_o city_n high_o wall_v we_o can_v be_v dispossess_v by_o law-quirk_n or_o cheat_n for_o we_o have_v the_o ultimate_a decision_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n mat._n 25._o see_v the_o process_n of_o judgement_n our_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o this_o inheritance_n be_v undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o create_a enjoyment_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o man_n through_o their_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fuel_n to_o lust_n but_o this_o be_v a_o land_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v this_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v low_a and_o carnal_a conception_n of_o this_o inheritance_n 2_o it_o reprove_v such_o who_o have_v mean_a expectation_n from_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a with_o mean_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a see_v god_n design_n to_o possess_v they_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a inheritance_n observe_v 3_o that_o the_o inheritance_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o god_n child_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o possess_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o glory_n the_o father_n give_v to_o he_o he_o give_v to_o they_o john_n 17._o â—4_n they_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o same_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o because_o he_o live_v they_o live_v john_n 14._o and_o as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v he_o and_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o john_n 6.57_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o phil._n 3._o last_o that_o same_o love_n that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o he_o vent_v itself_o in_o suitable_a expression_n towards_o they_o john_n 17._o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a place_n with_o he_o john_n 14.3_o that_o same_o light_n of_o glory_n whereby_o they_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v their_o adoption_n which_o call_v for_o this_o participation_n of_o glory_n if_o child_n than_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o adoption_n be_v grant_v to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o there_o must_v be_v conformity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n but_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o preéminence_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n this_o speak_v the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v his_o inheritance_n with_o we_o 2_o it_o call_v on_o believer_n to_o make_v their_o right_a unquestionable_a to_o this_o excellent_a inheritance_n 3_o it_o exhort_v believer_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o suffer_a lot_n see_v they_o be_v to_o share_v in_o his_o glory_n 4_o it_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v universal_a he_o do_v always_o what_o please_v the_o father_n it_o be_v conscientious_a out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n command_n as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n even_o so_o he_o do_v john_n 15._o last_o it_o be_v single_a do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n glory_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v a_o self-denying_a obedience_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n observe_v 4_o christ_n behoove_v to_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v glorify_v luke_n 24._o christ_n behoove_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o behoove_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n full_o as_o the_o soverty_n of_o his_o people_n before_o justice_n can_v admit_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o he_o behoove_v to_o go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n before_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o reward_n 3_o the_o father_n give_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o the_o consistence_n of_o his_o love_n with_o a_o suffer_a lot_n 4_o by_o this_o the_o father_n will_v make_v a_o discovery_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o adopt_a child_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o many_o suffering_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o this_o tell_v we_o one_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n as_o though_o that_o let_v signify_v god_n want_v of_o love_n to_o they_o or_o the_o want_n of_o a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v they_o 2_o it_o reprove_v the_o discontent_n of_o god_n child_n with_o their_o suffer_a lot_n it_o be_v a_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v use_v more_o tenderness_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o than_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n 3_o it_o may_v contribute_v towards_o the_o strengthen_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n see_v christ_n suffering_n do_v not_o mar_v his_o glory_n they_o may_v expect_v that_o their_o suffering_n will_v not_o mar_v they_o 4_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v impatient_o desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o will_v shift_v a_o suffering_n lot_n 5_o it_o bid_v we_o lay_v our_o compt_n with_o a_o suffer_a lot_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o 5_o observation_n from_o the_o text_n and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n ja._n 1.3_o for_o mortification_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o last_o as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n for_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n work_v experience_n rom._n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o
have_v distinct_a petition_n to_o god_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 38._o when_o he_o fear_v god_n rebukeing_n of_o he_o in_o wrath_n all_o that_o he_o win_v to_o be_v all_z my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 38_o 9_o this_o speak_v out_o what_o sad_a condition_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o sometime_o when_o they_o be_v under_o this_o confusion_n they_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a state_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o condition_n neither_o will_v they_o reckon_v that_o all_o of_o their_o prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v refuse_v by_o he_o for_o god_n observe_v what_o be_v regular_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o accept_v it_o though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o irregularity_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o and_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n spring_v more_o from_o divine_a favour_n than_o from_o its_o own_o absolute_a and_o intrinsic_a perfection_n observe_v next_o that_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o will_v imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o saint_n practice_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3_o the_o fervour_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevalency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o james_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o with_o god_n if_o man_n will_v win_v to_o fervour_n in_o prayer_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v under_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o verse_n 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saintâ—_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o consolation_n thâ—_n god_n accept_v the_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o acceptance_n one_a he_o know_v what_o in_o these_o prayerâ—_n flow_v from_o his_o spirit_n man_n in_o confusion_n can_v takâ—_n up_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o what_o be_v the_o bad_a of_o theiâ—_n prayer_n but_o god_n can_v take_v it_o up_o because_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o search_v know_v what_o iâ—_n perfect_o in_o it_o and_o so_o can_v accept_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a in_o they_o 2d_o cause_o of_o acceptance_n be_v thâ—_n good_a of_o these_o prayer_n come_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o good_a desire_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o his_o spirit_n send_v into_o theiâ—_n heart_n a_o 3d._n cause_o be_v these_o good_a desire_n anâ—_n intercession_n be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a who_o felicity_n god_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o perfection_n a_o four_o cause_o be_v that_o this_o intercession_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o spirit_n excite_v no_o desire_n in_o a_o saint_n for_o any_o good_a but_o what_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n 2_o their_o desire_n be_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o agreeable_a thereto_o the_o desire_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o lawful_a desire_n 3_o their_o desire_n be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v because_o attend_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o disposeing_n will._n observe_v one_a the_o designation_n that_o god_n get_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o one_o that_o by_o search_v perfect_o know_v the_o heart_n man_n by_o reflection_n can_v but_o know_v his_o heart_n imperfect_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o darken_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n perfect_o and_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a mar_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o take_v up_o the_o good_a that_o be_v mix_v with_o these_o evil_n next_o satan_n do_v not_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o only_o can_v conjecture_v by_o the_o external_a conversation_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v in_o it_o but_o god_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o frame_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v it_o 3_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o its_o act_n depend_v on_o god_n influence_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whethersoever_o he_o will_n 3_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o soul_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n alse_a well_o as_o to_o give_v he_o external_a service_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o he_o must_v know_v they_o in_o a_o word_n his_o immensity_n and_o omniscience_n make_v he_o perfect_o know_v all_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v of_o this_o be_v first_o to_o exhort_v folk_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v right_a for_o god_n know_v it_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n hate_v the_o ill_a and_o love_n the_o good_n 2_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o these_o that_o be_v sincere_a for_o let_v the_o world_n calumâ—niate_v as_o they_o please_v god_n see_v the_o contrary_a 3_o it_o may_v terrify_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o profess_v fair_a and_o neglect_v the_o heart_n observe_v next_o that_o god_n accept_v and_o hear_v the_o sincere_a prayer_n of_o the_o oppress_a saint_n the_o text_n say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n thaâ—_n be_v he_o approve_v and_o hear_v the_o desire_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v cleâ—_n from_o the_o return_v he_o give_v to_o those_o prayer_n bâ—_n give_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n this_o goâ—_n do_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v tâ—_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o to_o convince_v the_o atheistical_a world_n of_o a_o providence_n and_o 3â—_n to_o testify_v his_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o endear_v thâ—_n exercise_n to_o the_o saint_n 4_o to_o testify_v his_o respect_n tâ—_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o hear_v they_o 5_o to_o testiâ—_n that_o bless_a harmony_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n hear_v these_o prayer_n that_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o saint_n good_n 6_o thâ—_n he_o may_v sweeten_v our_o mercy_n as_o come_v to_o we_o thâ—_n way_n and_o intimate_v his_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n thereby_o see_v dan._n 9_o and_o 7_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o note_n oâ—_n respect_n on_o his_o saint_n and_o show_v the_o view_n of_o the_o moyen_fw-fr with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o daniel_n use_v see_v this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n labour_v to_o win_v to_o these_o prayer_n that_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n first_o labour_v to_o be_v renew_v be_v saint_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o that_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2_o see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n let_v they_o come_v from_o a_o holy_a inclination_n to_o promote_v your_o spiritual_a good_a they_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 3_o they_o must_v be_v lawful_a desire_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 4_o they_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o submission_n 5_o they_o must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o the_o promise_n 6_o they_o must_v be_v single_a desire_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 66.18_o 7_o they_o must_v be_v fervent_a groan_n unutterable_a 8_o they_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o breathe_n after_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 6_o 16_o 9ly_n they_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n ja_n 1_o 3._o 10ly_a they_o must_v be_v free_a of_o resentment_n and_o revenge_n see_v 1_o timothy_n 2_o 8._o use_v 2d_o of_o trial_n since_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v because_o they_o flow_v from_o his_o spirit_n you_o will_v try_v whether_o your_o
prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o and_o one_a you_o will_v try_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o no_o these_o prayer_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8_o 5._o 2ly_a try_v the_o subject_a that_o prayer_n be_v seat_v in_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n by_o search_v the_o heart_n find_v the_o prayer_n raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o see_v the_o text_n the_o mind_n be_v right_o attentive_a both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o intention_n be_v find_v to_o use_v mercy_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o affection_n have_v something_o of_o purity_n and_o heavenlyness_n in_o they_o see_v 2_o sam_n 7_o 18._o isai_n 26_o 8._o 3ly_a try_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v eph_n 6_o 16_o where_o the_o abundance_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o will_v be_v these_o several_a part_n of_o prayer_n first_o as_o confession_n thansgiving_n supplication_n for_o good_a and_o deprecation_n of_o evil._n 2_o in_o this_o abundancâ—_n there_o will_v be_v fervour_n of_o the_o desire_n groan_n uâ—utturable_a see_v the_o precede_a verse_n 3_o in_o thâ—_n abundance_n there_o will_v be_v strong_a spiritual_a reason_v from_o the_o promise_n see_v neh_n 1._o a_o four_o mark_v of_o thâ—_n spirit_n prayer_n be_v the_o frequency_n of_o they_o they_o wilâ—_n pray_v always_o eph._n 6_o 17._o a_o 5_o be_v delay_n and_o repulse_n will_v not_o discourage_v they_o they_o will_v continuâ—_n therein_o with_o all_o perseverance_n see_v eph._n 6.17_o a_o 6_o be_v they_o will_v be_v for_o all_o saint_n see_v ibid._n a_o seven_o theâ—_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o holy_a constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n this_o lay_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n in_o their_o judgement_n a_o 8_o mark_n be_v there_o will_v be_v tenderness_n in_o their_o conversation_n see_v for_o these_o two_o last_o thâ—_n 20_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n judas_n and_o a_o 9th_o be_v theâ—_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o repentance_n see_v zach_n 12_o 1â—_n the_o 3d._n use_v of_o trial_n since_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n we_o will_v try_v if_o god_n have_v hear_v we_o or_o not_o and_o one_a try_v it_o by_o this_o whether_o god_n hâ—_n give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o no._n 2d_o mark_n be_v if_o he_o hear_v we_o he_o intimate_v his_o pardon_n to_o we_o psa_n 85.8_o a_o 3d._n be_v he_o gives_z we_o a_o far_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 85_o last_o a_o four_o mark_n be_v he_o gives_z we_o strength_n and_o support_v to_o beâ—_n our_o trial_n psal_n 138._o in_o the_o day_n i_o cry_v he_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n a_o 5_o mark_v he_o gives_z they_o the_o faith_n of_o acceptation_n he_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n isai_n 57_o a_o 6_o mark_n be_v he_o dispose_v their_o heart_n to_o improve_v their_o mercy_n for_o their_o advantage_n he_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal_n 10_o 17._o a_o seven_o be_v he_o removes_z their_o distrustful_a anxiety_n see_v hanâ—as_n case_n phil._n 4_o 6._o a_o 5_o use_n be_v a_o 2d_o use_v of_o exhortation_n since_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v wait_v for_o god_n and_o expect_v the_o answer_n we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o look_v up_o psal_n 5_o 2â—y_n we_o shall_v observe_v providence_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n we_o get_v 3_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v improve_v they_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o excite_v of_o our_o love_n and_o for_o the_o endear_n of_o prayer_n more_o to_o we_o verse_n 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n here_o the_o apostle_n add_v another_o consolation_n under_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o be_v that_o all_o affliction_n tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a by_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v mean_v affliction_n the_o universal_a particle_n be_v restict_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n observe_v one_a the_o consolation_n that_o all_o affliction_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n 2_o observe_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o consolation_n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o uncontraverted_a truth_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a say_v he_o 3_o we_o have_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o consolation_n belong_v describe_v from_o these_o two_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o effectual_a call_v for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o affliction_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a appear_v because_o internal_a and_o external_n affliction_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a external_n affliction_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a because_o they_o be_v one_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o delivery_n from_o great_a outward_a trial_n psal_n 18_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o suppâ—â—_n under_o trial_n psal_n 138_o 3_o and_o 73_o 26._o 3ly_n theâ—â—_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o feel_a sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 4._o 4ly_a they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o meekness_n which_o otherway_v will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o exercise_n 5_o bâ—thir_o affliction_n we_o know_v the_o truth_n reality_n and_o grouâ—_n of_o these_o grace_n 6_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o thâ—_n highten_v of_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o present_a sin_n 2_o kinâ—_n 15_o 30._o and_o of_o cure_v our_o stupidity_n for_o ouâ—_n old_a gild_n gen_n 41_o 21._o 7ly_n by_o they_o predominant_a be_v restrain_v hos_fw-la 2_o 7_o 8._o 8ly_a by_o they_o people_n be_v make_v sympathiler_n with_o other_o in_o trouble_n heb_n 10_o 33._o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o our_o affliction_n 2_o not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o godly_a neighbour_n 3_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o the_o forementioned_a good_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o trouble_n yea_o or_o no._n observe_v next_o that_o inward_a trial_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_a inward_a â—_z they_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a because_o they_o make_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n strength_n 2_o cor_fw-la 12_o 8._o 2ly_a they_o tend_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_n grace_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n see_v eph_n 6_o 10._o 3ly_n by_o they_o the_o christian_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n next_o god_n desertion_n leave_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o temptation_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o their_o humility_n jo_n 21_o 15._o 2ly_n it_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a measure_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o sympathy_n with_o other_o this_o shall_v keep_v folk_n from_o despair_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o 4_o desertion_n in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a because_o their_o desertion_n put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o try_v their_o impenitency_n formality_n security_n and_o predominant_a ill_n 2_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a because_o they_o make_v they_o to_o breathe_v more_o fervent_o after_o communion_n with_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o purify_a exercise_n of_o faith_n iâ—a_n 50.10_o use_v of_o instruction_n this_o tell_v we_o why_o god_n tryst_n his_o people_n with_o inward_a affliction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n foulkes_n will_v be_v the_o worse_a of_o affliction_n isai_n 1.6_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v attain_v isai_n 4.4_o a_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o get_v good_a of_o our_o affliction_n and_o that_o one_a by_o prayer_n under_o they_o job_n 27.10_o ja._n 5.13_o 2_o by_o be_v suitable_o exercise_v by_o they_o heb._n 12.13_o 3_o by_o observe_v god_n call_v to_o our_o particular_a duty_n by_o they_o mic._n 6_o 9_o a_o three_o use_n be_v of_o reproof_n to_o these_o that_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o their_o affliction_n such_o one_a as_o be_v either_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o fainter_n under_o his_o rebuke_n heb._n 12.6_o or_o 2_o denyer_n of_o providence_n psal_n 73.11_o or_o 3_o these_o that_o despair_n and_o conclude_v that_o god_n intend_v their_o ruin_n by_o the_o providence_n they_o be_v under_o see_v jos_n 7_o 7._o or_o 4_o these_o that_o deny_v
without_o efficacy_n reflect_v 〈◊〉_d god_n sincerity_n in_o the_o external_a call_n for_o the_o external_a call_v only_o hold_v out_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o mâ—_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n for_o the_o do_v of_o thâ—_n duty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d terminate_v purpose_n to_o bring_v about_o event_n neithâ—_n be_v these_o only_a that_o be_v external_o call_v excusabâ—_n for_o their_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o waâ—_n of_o the_o internal_a call_n for_o they_o be_v willing_o disobedient_a and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a discovery_n of_o duâ—_n with_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o perform_v it_o use_v one_a this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n oâ—_n god_n in_o dispense_n this_o internal_a call_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o use_v 2d_o of_o exhortation_n to_o exhort_v the_o internal_o call_v to_o thankfulness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n not_o grant_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n observe_v next_o that_o this_o internal_a call_n be_v of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o work_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1.8_o this_o be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d you_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v the_o call_v the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o the_o foolish_a matth._n 11.25_o the_o profane_a pass_v by_o the_o civil_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o the_o gentile_n pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o god_n call_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n pass_v by_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v more_o civilise_v than_o they_o be_v à _fw-fr representation_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o internal_a call_n see_v deut._n 9.4_o now_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n better_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o god_n send_v ezekiel_n to_o they_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v send_v they_o to_o other_o nation_n he_o have_v not_o find_v they_o so_o rebellious_a as_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v impenitent_a under_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n yet_o if_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o they_o will_v not_o a_o be_v so_o next_o this_o internal_a call_n be_v free_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a in_o vocation_n phil._n 3.12_o 2_o it_o be_v free_a because_o it_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o work_n for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o now_o we_o want_v grace_n before_o we_o be_v internal_o call_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n also_o before_o we_o be_v internal_o call_v now_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v this_o internal_a call_n again_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o internal_a call_n do_v merit_n because_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v be_v of_o good_a pleasure_n also_o well_o as_o his_o work_n in_o we_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.12_o use_v one_a the_o internal_o call_v shall_v be_v humble_a 2_o they_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o perseverance_n see_v grace_n begin_v their_o salvation_n it_o can_v also_o carry_v it_o on_o 3_o see_v you_o get_v this_o grace_n free_o of_o god_n use_v it_o for_o he_o use_v 2d_o to_o encourage_v these_o who_o find_v their_o grace_n under_o decay_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o its_o recovery_n and_o expect_v it_o see_v it_o be_v give_v free_o use_v 3d._n of_o instruction_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o glory_n be_v of_o grace_n see_v our_o first_o call_v to_o it_o be_v free_a use_v four_o it_o encourage_v minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o external_a call_n because_o god_n may_v confer_v the_o internal_a call_n upon_o the_o worst_a see_v it_o be_v free_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n may_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n see_v god_n can_v confer_v this_o internal_a call_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o free_o observe_v 3_o this_o call_n be_v effectual_a see_v it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o stand_a purpose_n see_v rom._n 9.11_o jo._n 6_o 44.45_o cant._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o thâ—_n spirit_n ezek._n 36._o â—6_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o walk_v in_o they_o beside_o not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o actual_a believe_v be_v god_n gift_n phil._n 1._o last_o and_o actual_a repentance_n be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o convert_v grace_n jer._n 31_o 18._o likeas_n this_o grace_n confer_v by_o this_o internal_a call_n cure_v the_o resistance_n to_o itself_o because_o by_o it_o the_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o get_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o concurrence_n into_o this_o internal_a calâ—_n make_v it_o effectual_a because_o then_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o his_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v contrair_a to_o phil._n 2.2_o and_o our_o call_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o work_n viz._n a_o concurrence_n with_o the_o internal_a call_n which_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o tim_n 1.9_o viz._n that_o our_o call_v be_v not_o of_o work_n bâ—_n of_o grace_n beside_o to_o say_v that_o the_o effectualness_n of_o this_o grace_n depend_v on_o our_o concurrence_n it_o be_v also_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n death_n fruitless_a and_o to_o render_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isai_n 53.10_o neither_o do_v the_o effectualness_n of_o this_o call_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n for_o that_o natural_a freedom_n consist_v in_o a_o spontaneous_a willing_a act_n from_o choice_n neither_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o effectualness_n of_o grace_n speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o approvableness_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o determinate_a grace_n and_o yet_o be_v approvable_a for_o the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n and_o confirm_v saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n use_v one_a this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n work_v on_o man_n spirit_n and_o satan_n work_v on_o they_o satan_n can_v only_o persuade_v but_o god_n can_v determine_v 2_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.18_o 3_o it_o say_v we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o worst_a 4_o it_o say_v that_o the_o convert_v may_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o their_o perseverance_n because_o that_o same_o powerful_a grace_n that_o convert_v they_o at_o first_o can_v make_v they_o persevere_v next_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n it_o speak_v this_o call_n to_o be_v a_o persevere_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v irrevocable_a rom._n 11.29_o observe_v next_o that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n their_o call_v be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o their_o affliction_n tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o because_o their_o call_v be_v link_v with_o their_o glory_n as_o be_v the_o first_o prime_a effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n v_a 30._o use_v of_o this_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o ouâ—_n affliction_n will_v advance_v our_o spiritual_a good_a we_o will_v try_v our_o call_v and_o first_o try_v it_o by_o our_o save_v knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1.58_o 2_o try_v it_o by_o ouâ—_n attainment_n to_o holiness_n 1_o thess_n 4.7_o 3_o try_v it_o by_o your_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 4_o try_v it_o by_o your_o esteem_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 5_o try_v it_o by_o the_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n on_o your_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o 6_o try_v it_o by_o your_o esteem_n of_o the_o call_v word_n if_o you_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v
be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brother_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n their_o affliction_n must_v tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a because_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o medium_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v that_o the_o foreknow_a be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n be_v foreknown_a by_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n image_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffer_a lot_n else_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o infer_v what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o call_v one_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a for_o many_o may_v be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a lot_n which_o lot_n may_v prove_v not_o very_a edify_n to_o they_o 2_o the_o illustration_n subjoin_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brother_n signify_v that_o by_o conformity_n with_o christ_n image_n be_v not_o mean_v suffer_v but_o a_o share_v in_o his_o privilege_n significative_a of_o favour_n 3lâ—_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o his_o suffer_a lot_n here_o mean_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o bulk_n v_o 29._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n image_n so_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o he_o set_v out_o wherein_o that_o conformity_n do_v consist_v v_o 30._o viz._n by_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v call_v justification_n and_o glory_n by_o foreknowledge_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n or_o of_o our_o concurrence_n with_o the_o external_n call_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n v_o 30._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o foreknowledge_n because_o foreknowledge_n be_v before_o predestination_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n act_v 13.48_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o forknowledge_n of_o good_a work_n because_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n likeways_n eph._n 2.10_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o our_o concurrence_n with_o the_o external_n call_v because_o our_o effectual_a call_v depend_v not_o upon_o that_o concurrence_n but_o upon_o god_n purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o by_o this_o foreknowledge_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o who_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n because_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v take_v for_o affection_n psal_n 1_o â—lâ—_n rom._n 11.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o all_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v foreknow_v of_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o object_n oâ—_n his_o eternal_a love_n and_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o callinâ—_n come_v from_o free_a love_n and_o not_o from_o merit_n 2lâ—_n it_o bid_v we_o conclude_v from_o our_o call_v that_o we_o be_v thâ—_n object_n of_o eternal_a love_n 3_o it_o say_v that_o if_o goâ—_n love_v we_o from_o eternity_n he_o will_v love_v we_o to_o eternity_n 4_o it_o say_v that_o since_o god_n love_v we_o from_o eternity_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o in_o time_n next_o observe_v that_o the_o call_v be_v predestinate_a tâ—_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o telâ—_n we_o that_o elect_v love_n be_v towards_o god_n elect_n before_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o christ_n nay_o the_o giâ—ing_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n do_v say_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o as_o to_o our_o uptake_n be_v reveal_v in_o tâ—_n scripture_n to_o be_v posterior_n to_o this_o love_n that_o the_o peopâ—_n of_o god_n be_v he_o by_o elect_v love_n before_o they_o wâ—_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v jo._n 17.6_o and_o we_o see_v thâ—_n be_v design_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n after_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o therefore_o that_o arminian_n tenet_n be_v false_a that_o god_n can_v have_v elective_a love_n towards_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o do_v foâ—_n see_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o this_o say_v next_o that_o if_o gâ—_n love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n befog_n he_o consider_v they_o as_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o will_v câ—tainly_o love_v such_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o aâ—_n actual_o in_o he_o by_o believe_v observe_v 3_o that_o god_n design_n a_o fraternity_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o there_o shouâ—_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o he_o have_v the_o same_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n heb._n 2.14_o likeas_n they_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n â—â—_o and_o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 1_o that_o there_o migâ—_n be_v a_o imputation_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n tâ—_n we_o because_o we_o be_v sib_n to_o he_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v claim_v with_o confidence_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v sympathise_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n employ_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o one_o we_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o and_o 5_o that_o there_o may_v be_v access_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o image_n as_o the_o text_n say_v that_o be_v to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o privilege_n here_o and_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o first_o we_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o natural_a sonship_n by_o our_o adoption_n gal._n 4.5_o 2_o we_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n as_o our_o soverty_n 1_o tim._n 3_o last_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n as_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o we_o receive_v that_o spirit_n from_o he_o jo·_n 14.19_o and_o 6.57_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o power_n we_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n rom._n 8.11_o jo._n 528._o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o acquire_v a_o nearness_n to_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o acquire_v a_o access_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n heb._n 10.19.20_o he_o allow_v we_o a_o share_n of_o his_o glory_n jo._n 17.24_o this_o speak_v out_o the_o father_n love_n that_o advance_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o their_o privilege_n with_o christ_n and_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n over_o all_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n we_o by_o measure_n the_o fountain_n and_o fullness_n of_o life_n be_v in_o he_o we_o have_v but_o a_o share_n of_o it_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n we_o by_o he_o he_o get_v access_n to_o the_o father_n glorious_a presence_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o heb_n 10.19_o he_o rose_z by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a glory_n it_o be_v great_a nor_o we_o because_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n this_o tell_v we_o we_o owe_v he_o great_a honour_n homage_n love_n esteem_v and_o dependence_n observe_v that_o christ_n possess_v with_o their_o privilege_n evidence_n himself_o to_o be_v god_n first_o bear_v and_o heir_n what_o privilege_n i_o have_v name_v do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o after_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o deny_v hiâ—_n divinity_n be_v a_o inexcusable_a fault_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a infidelity_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o deny_v their_o adoption_n while_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o their_o privilege_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o speak_v our_o right_n to_o these_o privilege_n to_o be_v very_o firm_a see_v we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o by_o his_o testament_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n verse_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o
the_o sacrament_n and_o 3_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a threaten_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o punishment_n for_o kind_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o that_o covenant_n 4_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o remove_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o we_o heb._n 2.15_o 5_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o live_a christ_n will_v save_v we_o since_o he_o die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o 6_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o total_a crucifixion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o mortification_n since_o he_o die_v to_o procure_v the_o same_o rom._n 6.6_o 7_o we_o see_v the_o father_n good_a will_n to_o confer_v the_o covenant-good_a on_o we_o since_o he_o expose_v his_o son_n to_o death_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o from_o his_o resurrection_n infer_v since_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n after_o his_o self_n deny_v obedience_n phil._n 2._o we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o the_o father_n readiness_n to_o reward_v the_o self-denying_a obedience_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o we_o may_v see_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o it_o rome_n 1.4_o 3_o we_o may_v see_v the_o father_n care_n to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o vindication_n from_o these_o calumny_n 4_o we_o may_v infer_v we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o expect_v our_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o rom._n 6.11_o 5_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o see_v his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o &_o 23._o 6ly_n from_o this_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n of_o justification_n through_o christ_n because_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o absolution_n as_o our_o soverty_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o from_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n infer_v one_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o heart_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o he_o be_v col._n 3.1_o 2_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n hope_v within_o the_o veil_n because_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n be_v there_o heb._n 6.20_o if_o he_o be_v there_o he'ell_o fetch_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o 3ly_a from_o this_o we_o have_v a_o further_o confirm_v ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n notwithstanding_o of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o 2d_o 4_o we_o may_v expect_v for_o our_o consolation_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o we_o john_n 16.7_o for_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o end_n act_v 2.33_o 5_o we_o may_v secure_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v manage_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n see_v this_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n include_v in_o it_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v these_o hâ—_n have_v give_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o 6_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o opposition_n make_v to_o our_o salvation_n see_v the_o frustration_n of_o that_o be_v include_v iâ—_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n since_o the_o father_n give_v he_o that_o session_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o total_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o personal_a enemy_n psal_n 110.1_o from_o christ_n intercession_n the_o people_n of_o god_n mâ—_n expect_v that_o spiritual_a benediction_n speak_v of_o numb_a â—_o last_o verse_n they_o may_v expect_v the_o unity_n the_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seven_o other_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n theâ—_n may_v expect_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n oâ—_n need_n heb_n 4._o they_o may_v expect_v perfect_a salvation_n heb._n 7.23_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o present_n of_o therâ—_n imperfect_a prayer_n to_o god_n rev_n 8.3_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n may_v expect_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o whiâ—_n they_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n zech._n 1_o this_o intercession_n will_v be_v prevalent_a one_a if_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v his_o sympathy_n heb._n 4_o 2_o consider_v hâ—_n be_v call_v the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n inaugurate_a by_o oath_n heb._n 7_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o blooâ—_n next_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o chrisâ—_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o likeas_n it_o can_v be_v bâ—_n prevalent_a because_o of_o the_o great_a affection_n the_o father_n bear_v to_o the_o son_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o use_v of_o consolation_n one_a to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o 〈◊〉_d distance_n from_o god_n and_o have_v not_o clear_a view_n of_o hiâ—_n this_o highpriest_n be_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o be_v a_o no_o distance_n from_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o suâ—_n as_o be_v jealous_a that_o god_n may_v forget_v they_o but_o this_o intercession_n secure_v the_o contrary_a because_o this_o true_a highpriest_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o levitical_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n write_v on_o his_o breastplite_n 3_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o meet_v with_o satan_n temptation_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o not_o luke_n 22.23_o 4_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o such_o as_o miss_v the_o spirit_n presence_n john_n 14.16_o verse_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o perrill_n or_o sword_n verse_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n verse_n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v another_o discouragement_n arise_v from_o trouble_n he_o have_v prevent_v discouragement_n arise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o now_o he_o prevent_v a_o discouragement_n arise_v from_o fear_n that_o our_o trouble_n may_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o question_n here_o propose_v anent_o it_o import_v a_o strong_a denial_n that_o any_o trouble_v will_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o through_o christ_n assistance_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o love_n to_o hold_v out_o that_o loâ—_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o assistance_n and_o he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o propose_v his_o own_o example_n to_o we_o to_o imitate_v paul_n be_v assure_v of_o bâ—_n love_v to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o chapter_n show_v observe_v one_a here_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arâ—_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n here_o enumerate_v and_o 1â—_n to_o tribulation_n which_o be_v take_v for_o distemper_n anâ—_n pressure_n on_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v one_a tâ—_n humble_v they_o under_o these_o note_n of_o respect_n god_n pâ—_n on_o they_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v isa_n 38._o 2ly_n to_o try_v theâ—_n patience_n job_n 2._o 3ly_n to_o excite_v repentance_n psaâ—_n 38._o 4ly_n to_o set_v they_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 6._o 5ly_n tâ—_n presignifie_v their_o mortality_n and_o to_o make_v the_o worâ—_n werch_n to_o they_o 6_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o last_o the_o god_n may_v give_v they_o fresh_a experience_n of_o his_o suppoâ—_n and_o relle_n use_v improve_v all_o the_o distemper_n of_o your_o body_n for_o these_o ends._n observe_v 2_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o distress_n or_o anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o doubtfulness_n about_o our_o delivery_n and_o the_o method_n of_o it_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v see_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o he_o see_v exoâ—_n 14._o 2ly_n he_o tryste_n they_o with_o this_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v grow_v strong_a or_o not_o with_o their_o former_a experience_n see_v that_o same_o text._n 3_o thaâ—_n they_o may_v prize_v their_o delivery_n the_o more_o hezekiâ—_n
they_o to_o more_o and_o they_o foolish_o dream_v that_o a_o continue_a persecution_n will_v reach_v their_o end_n 2_o we_o see_v that_o god_n may_v permit_v the_o persecution_n to_o last_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o witness_n and_o 3_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v lie_v under_o a_o uninterrupted_a persecution_n for_o a_o while_n to_o force_v they_o to_o self-denial_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n for_o when_o persecution_n relent_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n their_o home_n again_o next_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o persecutor_n when_o they_o inflict_v the_o great_a misery_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a contempt_n they_o count_v they_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n their_o power_n make_v they_o proud_a 2_o the_o saint_n mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o contemn_v they_o 3_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o persecution_n make_v they_o think_v light_n of_o they_o use_v saint_n will_v bear_v this_o contempt_n and_o will_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o in_o god_n sight_n their_o blood_n be_v precious_a observe_v next_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n trial_n tempt_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o appear_v because_o unsound_a professor_n quite_o their_o love_n under_o such_o dispensation_n mat._n 24.12_o they_o be_v strong_a temptation_n to_o break_v our_o love_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o christ_n love_n by_o his_o external_a favourable_a dispensation_n towards_o we_o as_o also_o they_o tempt_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o so_o they_o tend_v to_o weaken_v our_o love_n use_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v fortify_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n under_o these_o dispensation_n of_o affliction_n because_o it_o be_v much_o put_v at_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o study_v self_n denial_n to_o our_o ease_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o your_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n hurt_v you_o or_o benefit_n you_o whether_o they_o do_v crush_v or_o increase_v your_o love_n encreâ—ed_a love_n have_v zeal_n with_o it_o for_o the_o public_a good_a repentance_n for_o former_o commit_v gild_n and_o much_o long_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o love_n be_v weaken_v by_o cross_n it_o make_v we_o dislike_v the_o lord_n way_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o â—ue_v our_o religion_n because_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v our_o foolish_a expectation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o over_o all_o these_o cross_v the_o saint_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n it_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o general_a of_o all_o those_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n one_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n purify_n from_o hypocrite_n ezek._n 20â—_n 38_o 2ly_n it_o contribute_v to_o the_o church_n unity_n act_v 4.32_o 3_o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o addition_n of_o near_a member_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16.9_o 4_o truth_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o persecute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convince_v more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o god_n own_v of_o the_o church_n rev._n 3.9_o 6ly_n persecution_n make_v way_n many_o time_n for_o the_o church_n resurrection_n mic._n 4.10_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v because_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n psal_n 46.5_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v because_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o exod_a 6._o use_v this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o put_v his_o church_n under_o persecution_n 2_o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o repine_v at_o this_o providence_n and_o scar_n at_o it_o but_o 2_o private_a christian_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o persecution_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o advantage_n they_o meet_v with_o under_o that_o dispensation_n as_o one_a they_o be_v more_o purge_v from_o sin_n dan_o 10.35_o isa_n 4.4_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.42_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n ibid._n more_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13._o last_o they_o be_v more_o wean_v from_o other_o help_n and_o lean_a to_o god_n psal_n 44.8_o their_o love_n be_v warm_v to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 8._o they_o have_v a_o more_o public_a spirit_n psal_n 137._o and_o 2_o as_o their_o advantage_n be_v great_a so_o satan_n be_v much_o disappoint_v of_o his_o intendment_n by_o persecution_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o ruin_v the_o people_n of_o god_n faith_n but_o that_o fail_v he_o to_o make_v they_o rue_v their_o religion_n and_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o reject_v of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v that_o fail_v he_o also_o and_o likeways_o that_o of_o he_o to_o make_v the_o saint_n life_n bitter_a with_o persecution_n but_o the_o sweet_a joy_n they_o meet_v with_o make_v he_o get_v a_o disappointment_n there_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n be_v because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n life_n upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o own_o difficulty_n in_o this_o contest_v and_o no_o wonder_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v without_o interruption_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o outgate_n isai_n 42.27_o they_o be_v chastisement_n for_o sin_n heb._n 12._o they_o surprise_v they_o as_o they_o do_v job_n they_o irritate_fw-la our_o corruption_n therefore_o call_v temptation_n they_o be_v such_o cross_n as_o ready_o we_o will_v never_o choice_n therefore_o our_o self-denial_n be_v most_o try_v with_o they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conquest_n there_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contest_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n life_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o a_o fight_a life_n under_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o christian_n to_o overcome_v his_o unbelief_n impenitence_n selfishness_n use_v 2d_o of_o consolation_n albeit_o the_o christian_a have_v his_o own_o difficulty_n in_o this_o fight_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n that_o be_v his_o victory_n be_v not_o dubious_a but_o manifest_a for_o albeit_o he_o have_v his_o own_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n yet_o the_o devil_n be_v evident_o disappoint_v and_o this_o victory_n can_v be_v lose_v again_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a continue_a victory_n for_o whatever_o scaith_v the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v by_o a_o particular_a assault_n from_o a_o cross_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o sure_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a and_o absolute_a victory_n in_o the_o close_a verse_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v verse_n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o other_o may_v imitate_v he_o for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v for_o imitation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o make_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_v not_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o himself_o but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o see_v verse_n last_o he_o propose_v i_o say_v this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o its_o constancy_n to_o clear_v that_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o assistance_n to_o make_v they_o overcome_v all_o their_o tribulation_n constant_a love_n will_v make_v constant_a assistance_n for_o constant_a victory_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o conjectural_a but_o a_o certain_a assurance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v persuade_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 2_o his_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v constant_a first_o then_o consider_v how_o god_n persuade_v his_o people_n of_o his_o love_n 2_o when_o he_o do_v it_o and_o 2_o how_o god_n people_n may_v come_v by_o this_o persuasion_n first_o he_o do_v persuade_v they_o by_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o filial_a prayer_n v_o 15.16_o 2_o by_o enable_v they_o to_o
apply_v the_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o 3_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a rom._n 5.8_o 4_o by_o assure_v they_o of_o through-bearing_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 4.18_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 12_o see_v the_o text._n 5_o by_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n psal_n 22.5_o hosea_n 14.4_o and_o 6_o by_o discover_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o grace_n under_o its_o great_a trial_n and_o 7_o by_o let_v they_o see_v their_o election_n and_o their_o effectual_a call_v 2_o as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o give_v this_o persuasion_n one_a it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o dan._n 9_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o their_o humiliation_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n a_o 2d_o time_n be_v at_o their_o conversion_n eph._n 1_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n find_v it_o sweet_a and_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o the_o mean_a measure_n of_o their_o mortification_n a_o 3d._a time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o pressure_n of_o wrath_n psal_n 32.5_o because_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v keep_v up_o under_o the_o external_n promise_v as_o david_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o nathan_n a_o four_o time_n be_v when_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n and_o that_o grieve_v they_o psal_n 63.3_o a_o 5_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n rome_n 5_o 3.5_o that_o they_o may_v contemn_v the_o hard_a censure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o godliness_n want_v not_o its_o advantage_n even_o in_o that_o lot_n a_o 6_o time_n be_v when_o he_o put_v they_o to_o some_o hard_a task_n joshua_n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o seven_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o let_v the_o devil_n loose_v to_o tempt_v they_o matth._n 3._o last_o compare_v with_o 4_o 1._o and_o 2._o a_o 8_o time_n be_v when_o they_o pursue_v it_o earnest_o by_o extraordinary_a diligence_n direction_n how_o to_o come_v at_o it_o be_v one_a labour_n for_o sincerity_n psal_n 36.10_o 2_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o ready_a obedience_n rev._n 3.20_o 3_o be_v tender_a of_o your_o walk_n from_o love_n to_o god_n jo._n 14.21_o 4_o be_v much_o in_o love_v your_o brother_n jo._n 15.10.12_o 5_o beware_v of_o decline_a judas_n 20.21_o 6_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v grace_n cant._n 5_o 1._o 7ly_a beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isai_n 65.14_o beware_v of_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n psal_n 85.5_o 6._o beware_v of_o grace_n decay_n and_o corruption_n growth_n isai_n 66.6_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o this_o persuasion_n of_o love_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o bear_v our_o cross_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v without_o it_o we_o can_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n look_v to_o the_o obstruction_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v the_o text._n without_o it_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n from_o love_n and_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a without_o it_o for_o the_o evil_n that_o seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v death_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o belove_a believer_n must_v go_v through_o death_n trial_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3_o though_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n he_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o it_o notwithstanding_o of_o death_n for_o one_a they_o must_v go_v through_o death_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v try_v their_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o life_n by_o put_v this_o veil_n of_o death_n betwixt_o it_o and_o we_o 2_o to_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o death_n enter_v to_o life_n 3_o he_o will_v keep_v election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o a_o secret_a in_o this_o life_n 4_o to_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n at_o original_a sin_n rome_n 8_o 11._o and_o because_o death_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o death_n inflict_v by_o persecute_v on_o therefore_o they_o must_v go_v through_o it_o one_a thaâ—_n they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o rendâ—_n persecutor_n inexcusable_a for_o reject_v of_o it_o 2d_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o self-denial_n love_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shoulâ—_n labour_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n labour_n first_o for_o self-denial_n luke_n 14_o 26._o 2ly_n laboâ—_n for_o sobriety_n that_o with_o ease_n you_o may_v part_v with_o thâ—_n world_n contentment_n 3_o labour_n for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v get_v more_o of_o it_o 4_o labour_v to_o be_v weary_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n of_o death_n rome_n 7_o last_z 5_o labour_v foâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o immortality_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 2._o second_o observation_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v god_n love_n in_o death_n one_a because_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a aversation_n from_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o part_n with_o our_o dear_a enjoyment_n 2_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v something_o of_o godâ—_n displeasure_n engrave_v on_o it_o isai_n 38._o 3ly_a it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o ordinance_n ibid._n v_o 11._o 4ly_a it_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o guilt_n and_o represent_v as_o a_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o judgement_n use_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hardly_o put_v to_o it_o at_o death_n next_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v not_o question_v his_o love_n because_o one_a he_o have_v appoint_v all_o to_o dye_n and_o so_o can_v say_v that_o he_o love_v none_o 2_o christ_n have_v die_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n out_o of_o thy_o death_n and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o thou_o in_o it_o use_n be_v that_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o even_o in_o death_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n first_o remember_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n psal_n 23._o 2ly_a consider_v that_o though_o thou_o die_v thou_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o more_o after_o then_o before_o phil_n 1_o 23_o 2_o cor_n 5.8_o 3_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o pet._n 4_o last_o and_o a_o powerful_a keeper_n 2_o tim_n 1_o 12._o 4â—y_n consider_v god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n at_o death_n psal_n 23._o 5ly_a take_v up_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o rest_n rev_n 15_o 13._o from_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o duty_n from_o bear_v cross_n on_o our_o name_n person_n and_o good_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o of_o come_v cross_n from_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n and_o fight_v against_o temptation_n from_o vexation_n and_o seek_v contentment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o grief_n from_o our_o self-disappointments_a and_o from_o the_o challenge_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o sin_v 6_o direction_n labour_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o sincerity_n as_o hezekia_n have_v for_o you_o can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o perfection_n 7_o lie_v not_o under_o unrepented_a gild_n 8_o labour_v for_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o your_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o 9ly_a be_v not_o diffident_a of_o divine_a providence_n for_o they_o that_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o for_o when_o you_o look_v on_o death_n as_o untimeâ—ous_a it_o make_v you_o suspect_v god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o 10_o labour_v for_o the_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o next_o evil_n that_o the_o apostle_n enumerate_v as_o that_o which_o threaten_v to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v life_n which_o be_v take_v here_o for_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o this_o suppose_v that_o these_o contentment_n be_v temptation_n to_o alienaâ—_n we_o from_o god_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n 2_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v against_o that_o temptation_n of_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v god_n alterâ—_n love_n from_o they_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v pour_v alienate_v they_o from_o god_n and_o first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n rank_n this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n